Kurukshetra – Episode 381

It is the morning of Kartik and Urvashi’s wedding… Everyone in Chandra Mahel is getting ready and making preparations… In Rauktima’s room she is sitting in front of the mirror putting her earrings on when suddenly she gets a text message on her phone… She picks it up and reads it. She smiles but then her smile soon vanishes when she sees Aksh walking in out of the bathroom… She puts the phone aside and goes back to getting dressed. Aksh walks up to her.

Aksh: Rauktima… there is still time. It’s not too late. You can stop this wedding.

Rauktima: Why would I want to do that?

Aksh: Because I know that deep down inside you don’t want this wedding to happen.

Rauktima: Actually Aksh you couldn’t be further from the truth. I want this wedding to take place and I will make sure that it happens.

She finally finishes putting her jewelry on and gets up to leave when Aksh holds her by the hand and turns her to face him.

Aksh: I think you and I have come pretty close as husband and wife and I’d like to believe that we share everything with each other.

Rauktima: We do.

Aksh: Then why do I feel like there’s something you’re not telling me.

Rauktima: What is there to tell?

Aksh: Rauktima, you were the one, more than anyone else, who was opposed to this marriage taking place. You were the one who figured out what Urvashi’s plan was and you were the one who told us that we had to stop it. How do you expect me to believe that something is not going on with you?

Rauktima: Aksh… I admit that I did have concerns about Urvashi getting married to Kartik Chachu in the beginning but then I realized that it would probably be the best thing for all of us if she did. It’s time to get her ready now and I have to go. Will you make sure Geet is ready? I’ve picked out all his clothes and left them on the bed.

Rauktima walks out of the room and Aksh looks concerned. And in Ankita’s room… She’s on the phone to Ruhan.

Ankita: You know you really should have been here today.

Ruhan: Why?

Ankita: Because it’s a family function.

Ruhan: And as you have reminded me so many times before, this is your family not mine.

Ankita: Ruhan that is unfair. I never made that differentiation. You did.

Ruhan: And I had every right to. For goodness sake Ankita, you’ve left me here all by myself for so long and not even bothered to…

Ankita: I call you every single day don’t I? And don’t you understand that the reason this wedding is happening is because I want to come back to you as much as you want me to come back? Once this wedding takes place then Urvashi can officially take over her responsibilities as the mistress of this house and then I can leave in peace. Let it be the last thing I do for my family for goodness sake.

Just then Rauktima walks in.

Rauktima: Chachi?

Ankita looks at her and nods her head and then talks back into the phone.

Ankita: I have to go now. I’ll talk to you when the wedding is over.

She hangs up and walks towards Rauktima.

Rauktima: Chachi are you alright?

Ankita: I’m fine…

Rauktima: Are you sure?

Ankita: Yes I’m sure.

Rauktima: Oh ok then… it’s time to get the bride ready.

Ankita: I know. Let’s go.

Together Ankita, Rauktima and Akarsha go into Urvashi’s room and shut the door. Downstairs the family welcomes the other guests. Everyone is all smiles except for Nakshatra and Aksh who are in one corner of the room looking on edge and angry…

Nakshatra: I cannot believe this is happening.

Aksh: I tried to talk to her again this morning but with no luck.

Nakshatra: What are we going to do?

Aksh: What can we do? We just have to sit back and watch the drama.

Sometime later…

Pandit: The muhurat is upon us. Bring the bride in.

Poornima: Yes Pandit ji.

Poornima smiles at the people around her and goes upstairs. She knocks on Urvashi’s room door and Akarsha opens the door.

Poornima: Akarsha, it’s time. Bring her downstairs.

Akarsha: Yes Bhabi.

Poornima leaves and Akarsha goes inside to tell the others that they must go downstairs. And so Urvashi is brought out of the room by Ankita and Rauktima and Akarsha and she walks down the stairs gracefully. She is taken to the mandap where Kartik is already waiting for her and she sits down. The pandit begins the ceremony and everyone stands by and watches. Nakshatra and Aksh look defeated and Rauktima continues to watch with a smile. Then she gets another message on her phone. She reads it and looks around and then sneaks out of Chandra Mahel without anyone noticing her. She gets outside and then makes a phone call.

Rauktima: Hello… This is Rauktima Kaul, I’m calling from Chandra Mahel.

Back inside… Aksh is looking around suddenly his eyes whiz past the place he last saw his wife. He looks around and doesn’t see her anywhere.

Aksh: Nakshatra, where’s your sister?

Nakshatra looks around as well.

Nakshatra: I don’t see her.

Aksh: Where could she have gone now?

Nakshatra: Maybe she’s outside.

Aksh: Come on.

They both sneak away outside and as they run out through the main doors they see Rauktima driving off in her car.

Aksh: What the hell is she up to?

Nakshatra: My car’s just here. Come on.

The two of them jump into Nakshatra’s car and drive off. Rauktima races along the roads like her life depended on it. Then about fifteen minutes later, she arrives outside a house. She gets off the car and walks up to the door of the house. She knocks on the door. She waits for a while and then knocks again. Finally the door is opened.

Servant: Yes? How can I help you?

Rauktima looks around and walks into the house.

Servant: Excuse me but who are you and what do you want?

Rauktima doesn’t answer her and just keeps walking around.

Servant: You should leave or else I’ll call the cops.

Rauktima: No need, they’re already on the way.

Servant: What? Listen whoever you are…

Then suddenly there’s a voice that comes from within the house…

Voice: What’s going on out there?

And not long after the figure that’s attached to the voice walks out into the living room. Rauktima turns around and stares daggers at Ashvini!

Rauktima: Hello Bhabi!

Ashvini: YOU! What are you doing here?

Rauktima: I’ve come to take what belongs to Chandra Mahel…

Ashvini: How dare you walk into my house and…

Rauktima: ENOUGH! Don’t question my actions when it is you who has been playing hide and seek with us! Where is Sanskriti and Dushyanth’s daughter?

Ashvini: You can’t have her!

Rauktima: Where is she damn it?

Ashvini: I’m not going to tell you.

Just then they hear a police siren outside.

Rauktima: Oh… then maybe you’ll tell them.

Ashvini tries to run in the opposite direction but Rauktima grabs her by the hand and turns her around.

Rauktima: Not so fast!

Rauktima tosses Ashvini on to the floor and the servant runs away in fear.

Rauktima: You’re not going anywhere!

The police come rushing in with Nakshatra and Aksh with them.

Aksh: Rauktima!

Rauktima looks up and is shocked to see her brother and her husband but she addresses the police instead.

Rauktima: Inspector… this is the woman who kidnapped my niece! Where is she Bhabi?

Ashvini: I’m not telling you!

The police officers walk up to the two women and Ashvini stands up.

Inspector: Officers… search this house and look for that baby.

Ashvini: NO!

Some female wardens hold Ashvini back. Aksh and Nakshatra walk up to Rauktima. They don’t say a word. A moment later one of the officers walks out of a room holding the baby in his hands.

Officer: SIR!

Rauktima and the others look up and see the baby. Rauktima runs up to the officer and takes the baby from him.

Rauktima: Oh my goodness… we found you… we found you…

Ashvini: Leave her alone she’s mine!

Rauktima looks up at Ashvini and then walks up to her.

Rauktima: You are a disgrace to this family and to women everywhere do you know that! Inspector this woman is not only guilty of kidnapping but also of murder! She is the one who was responsible for the deaths of Sanket Kapoor and Sangeeta Agnihotri. But because she was a part of our family we decided to forgive her. We thought that because of all the trauma she has had to endure in the past, she was not in her right mind when she committed those crimes… but in responding to our kindness she stole this child from Chandra Mahel a day after she was born… I’ve been working hard day and night to look for her and I finally found her this morning. Arrest her! She deserved to rot in jail for the rest of her life!

The Inspector nods his head and turns to Ashvini.

Inspector: Mrs. Ashvini Agnihotri… you are under arrest for the murders of Mr. Sanket Kapoor and Mrs. Sangeeta Agnihotri and also for the kidnapping of this child who belongs to the Agnihotri Family. Come with us.

Ashvini: WAIT!

Ashvini frees herself for a moment and walks up to Rauktima.

Ashvini: This isn’t over Badi Nanad ji… This isn’t over by a long shot. I’ll be back one day and when I return… I will…

Rauktima: SHUT UP! I’ve heard enough of your threats against my family and I’ve watched too many people suffer because of you! People like you don’t deserve to be free… a jail cell is the best place for you and I hope you enjoy it for the rest of your life! Take her away Inspector!

The officers and wardens grab Ashvini and lead her out of the house. Rauktima holds the baby close to her.

Nakshatra: Didi… I am as happy as you are to find this child but how the hell did you find Ashvini Bhabi.

Rauktima: It’s a long story Nakshatra… but for now let’s just go home and celebrate the wedding.

Aksh: You still want to celebrate that wedding?

Rauktima: Yes. I must.

Rauktima walks out of the house with the baby in her arms while Aksh and Nakshatra exchange looks.

Kurukshetra – Episode 382

At Chandra Mahel… The wedding ceremony is complete and both the bride and groom step down as everyone gathers round to congratulate them. Just then Aksh and Nakshatra walk in.

Ankita: Where did you two run off to? And where is Rauktima? You missed the wedding.

Aksh: Rauktima had something more important to attend to Chachi.

Krithika: What could be more important than this wedding?

Nakshatra: You’ll see.

The family can see Rauktima standing behind a crowd and she smiles at everyone.

Rauktima: Looks like the new bride has already started bringing good fortune to Chandra Mahel.

Everyone looks confused and parts way so that Rauktima can make her way forward. Finally when Rauktima is in plain sight, everyone is shocked to see a baby in her hands.

Kartik: Rauktima what’s going on? Whose baby is that?

Rauktima: Chachu… the daughter of this house has returned.

Kartik: What?

Rauktima: This is Sanskriti and Dushyanth’s daughter. She has finally come home.

Everyone exchanges shocked looks. Kartik walks over to Rauktima and takes the baby from her.

Kartik: But how?

Rauktima: I’ve been tracking Ashvini Bhabi down for some days now and that’s why I’ve been rather distracted. I finally managed to find out where she was staying and then today, I found her and I found the baby.

Anirudh: But what about Ashvini Bhabi?

Aksh: She was arrested for the kidnapping…

Nakshatra: And for the murders of Sanket Chachu and Sangeeta Chachi.

Everyone is relieved. Ankita walks over to Urvashi.

Ankita: Urvashi… you really are a very lucky bride. The moment you stepped down from the mandap we received good news. Now I can go back home knowing in my heart that everything will be alright.

Urvashi: Thank you Bhabi.

Rauktima: I think I’ll take the baby upstairs…

Kartik: Yes you do that…

Rauktima walks away and everyone is happy.

Kartik: Well what are we waiting for? Let the celebrations begin!

Everyone applauds and a party begins at Chandra Mahel. Kartik is socializing with all his guests and Urvashi is being introduced to everyone as the new Bahu of Chandra Mahel. She then excuses herself and makes her way upstairs. She walks into Rauktima’s room with a smile on her face.

Urvashi: Rauktima…

Rauktima turns around and looks at her and then smiling she looks back at the baby. Urvashi walks up to her.

Urvashi: Rauktima I want to thank you for everything that you have done. This marriage wouldn’t have taken place if you hadn’t intervened. I’m so happy to be part of this family and I’m glad that we could finally put our differences aside. Today is such a happy day for all of us.

She then smiles down at the baby.

Urvashi: Such a sweetheart…We must organize a Namkaran for her as soon as possible. And you are her Badi Bua so you should be the one to name her.

Rauktima smiles down at the baby.

Rauktima: I’ve already thought of a name.

Urvashi: Oh?

Rauktima: Yes… she will be called Shastra.

Urvashi: Oh that’s a lovely name.

Rauktima: Thank you…

Urvashi leans forward.

Urvashi: Such a beautiful child.

She reaches down to touch the baby when suddenly… Rauktima grabs her hand. Urvashi looks at Rauktima confused and Rauktima drags her away from the baby.

Urvashi: What are you doing?

Rauktima: Don’t you dare touch this baby Urvashi!

Rauktima then throws Urvashi’s hand aside and Urvashi is stunned.

Urvashi: But… why are you…

Rauktima: Enough of this drama! Enough of this nonsense! Today I have single handedly committed the worst possible crime against my family by making you a part of it! Not even God will forgive me for what I have done…

Urvashi: But Rauktima… it’s… it’s not as though you had a choice now is it?

Rauktima turns away in disgust as Urvashi’s sweet exterior fades away and she laughs an evil laugh! Rauktima looks back at her with fire in her eyes.

Urvashi: Who knew? Who knew that you never found Ashvini… as far as the useless people in this family were concerned Ashvini could have been anywhere doing anything raising this child in any way that she saw fit! If it hadn’t been for me… you would never have known where Ashvini or this baby was… Remember our little deal?

Flashback…

Rauktima is in the garden by a pond when Urvashi walks up to her. Rauktima turns around to look at her.

Rauktima: What do you want? Make this quick.

Urvashi: Oh I assure you I will make this worth your while.

Rauktima: One can only hope.

Urvashi: Rauktima… I know you’re a smart girl and you’ve probably figured out my next move by now.

Rauktima: You mean your plan to get married to Kartik Chachu?

Urvashi: See I knew you were smart.

Rauktima: Then you should also know that I will never allow that to happen. I will not let a vicious serpent like you be part of this family!

Urvashi: Really? Because the way I see it… you will be the one who will ensure this wedding happens!

Rauktima: In your dreams!

Urvashi: Not quite… you see I know for a fact that you will be the one who will make this marriage happen.

Rauktima: And what makes you think that I’ll help you?

Urvashi: I have insurance.

Rauktima: What insurance?

Urvashi: I have information to the one thing that this entire family wants.

Rauktima: Which is?

Urvashi: I know where Ashvini is!

Rauktima’s eyes go wide in shock.

Rauktima: Where is she?

Urvashi: Uh… uh… uh… You see my dear, that’s my insurance.

Rauktima: Urvashi tell me where Ashvini Bhabi is! She has…

Urvashi: Sanskriti and Dushyanth’s baby, yes I know. And I will tell you where she is and then you can go find her and do with her what you must, I won’t interfere at all. But if I’m to share this information with you then you’re going to have to do as I say.

A horrible realization dawns on Rauktima.

Urvashi: You make sure that I get married to Kartik and I’ll make sure that the daughter of this house returns safe and sound and the best part is that you can have all the credit for finding her.

Rauktima: No…

Urvashi: Are you sure about that answer my dear? I mean this could be your only chance of finding Ashvini and the baby. Who knows? Maybe tomorrow, she might leave the country and you may never see that child again. Wasn’t it your precious Badi Ma’s wish that that baby was returned to Chandra Mahel somehow?

Rauktima: FINE! Fine… I’ll help you… You tell me where the baby is and I’ll make sure this wedding happens.

Urvashi laughs.

Urvashi: Unfortunately that’s not how this is going to work. You see… the game is in my control because I hold all the trumps. So you will do as I say. I will drop the idea of Kartik’s marriage to Ankita and then when Ankita brings the subject up, you will favor the idea and suggest me as a candidate to marriage. I’ll refuse at first but then I’ll agree… Then it will be up to you to make sure that Kartik is in agreement to the marriage as well.

Rauktima: And when do I get the information on the baby?

Urvashi: You will receive a text on the morning of the wedding from an unknown number telling you that the information will be passed on to you shortly and then, while I’m taking my pheres on the mandap, you will receive a second text with the information on where Ashvini is.

Rauktima: How do I know you won’t double cross me?

Urvashi: Well you’re just going to have to take my word for it.

Rauktima: The word of a woman like you is worth nothing to me Urvashi.

Urvashi: Think about it Rauktima… this is your only chance at getting that child back. Oh and one other thing… don’t even try to expose me when the child has returned to Chandra Mahel because I assure you, I can make her disappear just as easily as I found her. I’ve laid down all the rules of this game. It’s all up to you now. Do we have a deal?

Rauktima thinks long and hard and finally caves in. Urvashi stretches her hand out and Rauktima acknowledges her by extending her hand as well. The two of them finalize their deal.

End flashback…

Rauktima: How can I forget the day I sold my soul to the devil?

Urvashi: Hmmm…. Yes… Indeed. But on the whole it was nice working with you. You kept your end of the bargain and I kept mine. It’ll be interesting though to watch you care for this orphaned child…

Rauktima: This child is not an orphan, his father is…

Urvashi: Recovering from a drug addiction all the way in New Zealand. Dushyanth probably doesn’t even know that his daughter is back home and probably won’t even be told about it until he’s all better.

Rauktima: It doesn’t matter that he’s not here. Shastra will still have all of us and she will certainly have me…

Urvashi: Hmm… You know it’s nice that you take after your mother. I mean she spent most of her life caring for a child that was never hers to begin with and now you will be doing the same thing for not one but two children… Are you sure you’re ready to do this Rauktima? I mean… you might want to have children of your own some day or have you given up on that? I suppose you’re just going to have to be content caring for Drishti’s son and Sanskriti’s daughter. Poor girl.

Rauktima: Just get out Urvashi.

Urvashi smirks and then gets really close to Rauktima.

Urvashi: That’s Urvashi Chachi to you.

Rauktima fumes in anger and Urvashi walks out of the room with a smug look on her face. Rauktima goes and sits down next to the baby.

Rauktima: What have I done?

When Urvashi walks out of the room she sees Nakshatra standing outside. He has heard the entire conversation.

Urvashi: It’s not very nice to eavesdrop on other people’s conversations my son.

Nakshatra: For the last time I am not your son! You disgust me!

Urvashi: That’ll change.

Nakshatra: Never.

Urvashi: We’ll see.

Urvashi walks off and Nakshatra walks into the room and sees Rauktima crying beside the baby. He goes up to her.

Nakshatra: Didi… why didn’t you tell us? We could have helped you…

Rauktima: I couldn’t risk it Nakshu. I couldn’t risk not getting this baby back…

Nakshatra: What are we going to do now?

Rauktima: What can we do? She is now part of this family whether we like it or not. We just have to make sure that she doesn’t take control of everything… We’ll figure it out.

Nakshatra: I hope so. But in the meantime shouldn’t we expose her?

Rauktima: We can’t do that just yet. I know what she’s truly capable of now and there’s a chance that she might do more damage to us if we expose her and besides, who’s going to believe us anyway. We don’t have any proof…

Nakshatra: We’ll find proof then.

Rauktima: But until then we have to lie low. We have to keep this to ourselves.

Nakshatra: Alright Didi… alright…

Kurukshetra – Episode 383

The next day the whole family is at breakfast. Everyone seems happy. Urvashi has prepared meals for all of them.

Ankita: So this is the perfect time to let all of you know that I will be heading back to Bangalore today.

Anirudh: What? Why?

Krithika: Chachi you promised to stay for a whole month?

Ankita: I know but I feel as though my time here has been well spent and I have to go back home…

Soumil: But this is your home too Chachi.

Ankita: I know but…

Kartik: Your Chachi has other responsibilities right now and I see that it was unfair of me to ask her to stay even for as long as she did.

Ankita: Thank you for understanding Kartik.

Kartik: No Bhabi… It is I who should be thanking you… for all you’ve done for me.

He looks at Urvashi and she smiles back at him. Urvashi then looks around the table and focuses her attention on Katya.

Urvashi: Katya… I hope you’ve been taking care of yourself.

Katya: I have Chachi.

Urvashi: Well I beg to differ. Kartik ji do you know that she still goes around attending to everything in the house?

Kartik: Is this true Katya?

Katya: I’m fine Chachu I’m just fulfilling my responsibilities.

Ankita: Yes but you should be getting some much deserved rest now… You’ll be a mother soon and you have to prepare yourself for that.

Katya: I will but…

Ankita: No buts…

Urvashi: Ankita ji is quite right and I think that the biggest burden you’ve taken upon yourself is managing the house as its Badi Bahu, which you shouldn’t have to do in this condition.

Kartik: She’s right Katya…

Kartik looks from Urvashi to Katya and then at everyone else around the table.

Kartik: You know all your lives are going to be filled with responsibility soon. You have children who are either on the way or already here… you need to spend time with them and form the bonds that you need to when they are this young. Katya…

Katya: Yes Chachu?

Kartik: I want you to handover all your responsibilities to Urvashi.

Rauktima’s eyes go wide.

Rauktima: Chachu, what are you saying?

Everyone turns to look at Rauktima.

Rauktima: I mean she just got married and she should be allowed to spend some time freely before she takes on the responsibilities of Chandra Mahel.

Urvashi: Nonsense… I don’t mind at all. Besides, there are so many servants to do things that we want them to… I’ll just be overlooking a few things here and there. I’d be glad to undertake the responsibilities of this house… and as the newest Bahu of Chandra Mahel… I’d be honored.

Katya smiles at her and then removes the keys from her waist and stretches her hand out to give it to Urvashi. Everyone around the table is smiling except for Rauktima and Nakshatra and Aksh. Urvashi moves to where Katya is holding out the keys. Rauktima wants to say something but she cannot. Finally… Urvashi takes the keys away from Katya and then gives Rauktima a sly look. Rauktima looks away defeated.

Kartik: Right… now that that’s taken care of, let’s eat.

Everyone goes back to eating… Much later… Rauktima is sitting out on the terrace when Krithika walks in. She sits next to her.

Krithika: Didi…

Rauktima: Oh hi, I didn’t see you come in.

Krithika: Yea you wouldn’t because you’re always so lost in thought.

Rauktima: What do you mean?

Krithika: I’ve been noticing you over the past few days. You’ve been under some kind of pressure. You’re like that all the time. I hardly see you smile anymore.

Rauktima: It was just the stress of finding the baby and bringing her back home.

Krithika: Is that it?

Rauktima: Yes.

Krithika: You’re sure you’re not keeping something from me? I can help.

Rauktima: Krithika… you and I have been through a lot together and I know that I can always count on you for anything. But right now what you need to do is focus on your baby and your health.

Krithika: Don’t be silly… I’m focused and I’m fine.

Rauktima: As true as that maybe I still want you to get as much rest as you possibly can. We all know that this is a complicated pregnancy.

Krithika: I know it’s just that I feel so weak and vulnerable sometimes.

Rauktima: Don’t be. Becoming a mother is no easy task and you should feel proud and privileged to have been blessed with a child.

Krithika: What about you Didi?

Rauktima: What do you mean?

Krithika: I mean, when are you going to have a child of your own?

Rauktima stands up and walks forward.

Rauktima: There will be time for children later.

Krithika: That’s what you say now…

Rauktima: I know but Geet needs me and now so does Shastra. I need to focus my attention on them.

Krithika: And when are you going to make time for yourself?

Rauktima: I will… just not yet. But don’t you worry about me. It’ll be fine… I’ll be fine.

Krithika walks up to her and they hug. Meanwhile… Urvashi is in her room in deep thought…

Urvashi: The first part of my plan is complete. I am now officially part of this family. But in order to rule I have to arrive at a position of power. How do I do that is the question?

She paces from one side to another.

Urvashi: In order to accomplish true power I have to make sure that everyone in this family is dependent on me. But that’s not going to be easy because everyone depends on each other… wait… maybe that’s the key. Break the trust between these siblings and create chaos within Chandra Mahel… That’s it!!! I have to become the one person they trust with everything. I have to be the one person they all turn to in their time of need. I have to be the one they come to when they need something, anything. By breaking their bond as a family I will become the only person they can depend on…. And I know just where to start.

She smiles an evil smile and flicks her hair off her shoulder. She then walks down to the corner of Chandra Mahel where the wall of the fallen Agnihotri people is. Photographs of all the great Agnihotris who have died in this Kurukshtra. She looks at all of them and acknowledges each of them as she passes by.

Urvashi: Such great people, such wonderful human beings who’ve walked in and out of the doors of this house. You are all missed terribly today because now Chandra Mahel is at my mercy. My whole life I’ve been lost, without purpose. From the day I got pregnant with Nakshatra everything has been dark. Then I tried to build my life again from scratch and every single time I tried I kept on failing. But then I found Nakshatra again and I thought I could rebuild my life now that I had found the part of me that I had lost so long ago. It wasn’t my fault that Darpana and Kaushik drifted apart even though I was blamed for it. But because of it I found a new purpose. There is no greater accomplishment for a woman like me than to become a Bahu of the Agnihotri Family and Chandra Mahel… and that’s exactly what I’ve become today. Fate has always dealt me a bad hand and now that I have a slight edge I’m going to make the most of it. I’m going to rule the Agnihotri Empire one day and it all starts here. This is where Urvashi Agnihotri’s journey to greatness begins. I am an ambitious woman damn it and I will accomplish every single dream one way or the other! I’m just sorry that the lot of you aren’t around to see what I’m going to do… some of you would have tried to stop me and some of you would have even been proud. In any case, wherever you are right now… way up or deep down… I hope you enjoy the show.

She walks away and there’s an uneasy wind that floats past the photograph of the dead Agnihotris. The next day… Rauktima is coming out of the mandir when Urvashi is standing there waiting for her.

Urvashi: Wow… I didn’t know you were so pious.

Rauktima: What concern is it of yours?

Urvashi: No, no… no concern at all. I’m just glad that the people of this house still have their faith intact even after all that has happened.

Rauktima: We will always have our faith intact, that is the only way we can expect God destroy demons like you.

Urvashi: Very powerful words coming from a powerless creature like yourself.

Rauktima: Is that what you think?

Urvashi: That is what I know.  Aren’t you still willing to accept that you no longer have any power in this house? At least not against me.

Rauktima: What makes you say that?

Urvashi: Rauktima, I took the keys of this house away from Katya while you were sitting right in front of me and there was nothing you could have done. Do you really think you will be able to stop me from whatever I have planned on doing in the future?

Rauktima: You’ve got what you wanted, why are you trying to create more chaos?

Urvashi: Chaos? My goodness no. I’m just trying to bring some order to this chaotic household.

Rauktima: Please.

Urvashi: No it’s true… and you know the best part of the whole thing? There is nothing that you or anyone else will be able to do to stop me. And why would you do anything at all, after all I’m married to Kartik because of you.

Rauktima: Because you blackmailed me.

Urvashi: Call it what you must but you can’t change what has happened.

Rauktima: But I can change what will happen.

Urvashi: I have no doubt that you will try. But you have to know this… I will enjoy this little game of cat and mouse that has started between you and me…

Rauktima: This game didn’t start just now Urvashi… Chachi… it started a long time ago. But the mistake was mine.

Flashback

Urvashi: I didn’t come back after all these years just to be shown the door! I want to see my son and I will!

Rauktima: Yes… you will… you will try! But you will never succeed!

Urvashi: And who’s going to stop me? You?

Urvashi scoffs at the thought and starts walking towards Chandra Mahel. Rauktima grabs her hand and turns her around.

Rauktima: Didn’t you hear what I just said?

Urvashi: Let go of me!

Urvashi tosses Rauktima’s hand aside and starts walking again but this time Rauktima grabs her and pulls her away harder. Urvashi turns around and slaps Rauktima hard! Not thinking twice, Rauktima slaps Urvashi back!

Rauktima: If it’s a fight you want then it’s a fight you will have but one thing you won’t have is my brother! So get out right now and don’t show your face here again!

Urvashi moves her hair away from her face.

Urvashi: I will leave now, but I promise you I will be back. And when I return, it won’t be just to take a look at my son, it will be to take him away from you!

End flashback…

Rauktima: That was the day you declared war on me and I should have never let you get too close. I should have never allowed you a second chance. It really was my mistake. If I had put a complete stop to you then I would never have had to see this day.

Urvashi: Yes but there’s no point crying over spilt milk now is there. Get ready for war Rauktima.

Rauktma: Hmm… you’re not the first person to declare war against me and I can tell you right now that your fate will be similar to those who have gone before you. If you have any doubts you might want to stop by the jailhouse and have a chat with Ashvini Bhabi.

Urvashi: Time will tell who will win and who will lose Rauktima but until then, it’s going to be an interesting battle.

Rauktima shakes her head and walks away. Urvashi then smiles and walks off. She makes her way up to Anirudh’s room and finds him there going through some files.

Urvashi: Hello Anirudh.

Anirudh: Hi Chachi… come in… come in.

She walks in and looks around and then smiles at him.

Urvashi: You must be very busy these days.

Anirudh: Yea tell me about it.

Urvashi: And you must be really happy about the baby that’s on the way.

Anirudh: Happy yes but also slightly scared.

Urvashi: There’s nothing to worry about… Parenthood is a beautiful thing you must treasure it always. And maybe you’ll have more time on your hands in the days to come.

Anirudh: How so?

Urvashi: Well I mean if your responsibilities at office get lesser…

Anirudh gives Urvashi a strange look and she sees her opening…

Kurukshetra – Episode 384

Anirudh: What do you mean by if my responsibilities at office get lesser?

Urvashi: All I’m saying is that now that everything is settled and little Shastra is back home and there are no more pressures, Kartik might want to re-look at the company structure and plan for the future.

Anirudh: And how do you think that would affect me?

Urvashi: Well if you think about it, technically, you are no longer the oldest Agnihotri son.

Anirudh: No… Soumil Bhaiyya is.

Urvashi: Exactly, and so there might be a chance that he may be promoted to CEO of the company.

Anirudh: But Soumil Bhaiyya already has the Thakral business to worry about.

Urvashi: True but think about it, he is not linked to the family like before and Sanjeev is the rightful heir there so Viresh ji might decide to give Sanjeev control of their family company. And if that happens… Kartik may decide that Soumil should be made CEO of Agnihotri Incorporated. But I’m only making assumptions here and after all, what do I know about business. I’ve not been in the family for long… but I have been around for a while and I kind of know how the Agnihotris think.

Anirudh: You’re probably right… And I think that if Soumil Bhaiyya comes on board as CEO it wouldn’t be such a bad idea.

Urvashi: Of course not. But it would be such a waste of talent to down-size you from your post. You have so much potential.

Anirudh: Thank you Chachi.

Urvashi: Don’t thank me… I’m just saying what I observe. Anyway, you take care…

Urvashi smiles and leaves the room. She then goes to where Kartik is.

Kartik: Ah, there you are. I’ve been looking for you.

Urvashi: Anything important?

Kartik: Not entirely, I just wanted you to have a look at some designs that I had done for the new office building. I wanted a woman’s perspective and then I realized that I had a wife.

Urvashi smiles and takes the designs and goes through them

Urvashi: These are all so very good. Kartik ji… may I speak with you on another matter pertaining to the office if you don’t mind?

Kartik: Of course.

Urvashi: I was thinking about Soumil and I realized that he is the oldest son of the family now.

Kartik: That’s correct.

Urvashi: If you are reshuffling the company around a bit, I think it’d be wise to make him the new CEO.

Kartik: Well that’s true but he has the Thakral business to worry about…

Urvashi: I know but I’m looking at this from another point of view.

Kartik: Which is?

Urvashi: If you continue to leave him with the Thakral business then somewhere down the line Soumil may feel as though you haven’t really accepted him as part of this family. He has spent his entire life away from Chandra Mahel and now that he’s back… he may feel as though you’re still treating him as an outsider.

Kartik: I’d never thought about it like that. Although… I did want to make Anirudh CEO.

Urvashi: I’m sure he won’t mind at all. I’ve seen how close they are as brothers. I’m sure Anirudh will understand. But it’s just a suggestion and the company is yours so you should do with it what you see fit. As far as the designs go I can’t decide… maybe I should ask one of the Bahus.

Kartik: Splendid idea.

Urvashi walks out of the room and moves to the next target… She finds Jaya in the kitchen.

Urvashi: Jaya… your Saas would kill me if she knew that you were in the kitchen. What are you doing?

Jaya: Just making a small snack for Anirudh.

Urvashi: Well why don’t you let one of the servants take care of it.

Jaya: I prefer doing it myself Chachi and besides I’m fine.

Urvashi: Well if you say so. Ok so see your Chachu has asked me to look at a few designs that he has had done for the new office building. I can’t seem to make up my mind.

Jaya looks at the designs.

Jaya: Oh they’re all so lovely.

Urvashi: That’s the same thing I said. Why don’t you pick one?

Jaya: Really?

Urvashi: Yes.

Jaya seems thrilled and goes through the designs and finally picks one.

Jaya: This one seems like the best.

Urvashi: I couldn’t agree more. I’ll talk to you later.

Urvashi then makes her way over to where Katya is.

Katya: Chachi…

Urvashi: Oh don’t get up. You should be resting.

Katya: No it’s fine… I’m fine.

Urvashi: I just came to see you because your Chachu wants me to select one of these designs for the new office building. I asked Jaya what she thought and she said she liked this one.

Katya: Oh it’s really nice.

Urvashi: Do you think so?

Katya: Yes.

Urvashi: Well why don’t you go through the entire thing and see if there’s anything else you like better.

Katya: Well they all look so lovely… oooh I like this one too.

Urvashi: Oh yes… yes… it’s much better than the previous one.

Katya: There’s something about it that just makes it different.

Urvashi: I know what you mean. I think I’ll ask Kartik ji to go with this one.

Katya: Really?

Urvashi: Yes. You know… I was meaning to ask you… because I don’t know the family all that well… I… don’t know how to ask actually but…

Katya: What is it Chachi?

Urvashi: Well… is Anirudh generally insecure?

Katya: Um… I don’t really know that well.

Urvashi: Hmmm…

Katya: Why do you ask?

Urvashi: No because I was talking to him about the future of the company and I said that I thought Soumil would be the next pick for CEO because you know he’s the oldest son and Anirudh’s face just fell.

Katya: Really?

Urvashi: Yes. He seemed quite upset. I mean he spoke in favor of Soumil and said that it was the right thing to do because Soumil was the oldest. But I had this strange feeling he was saying something else.

Katya: Like what?

Urvashi: Like… I don’t know… I think he may have thought he would have been the next pick for CEO.

Katya: Oh… then I must warn Soumil, we shouldn’t hurt anyone’s feelings.

Urvashi: You should do no such thing.

Katya: Why not?

Urvashi: Because my dear, a woman’s place is in the home. We shouldn’t interfere with any business decisions that are made.

Katya: I suppose you’re right. But what if Kartik Chachu chooses Soumil over Anirudh?

Urvashi: I’m sure he won’t mind. In any case it was just a passing thought. I have to get these back to your Chachu. You rest up.

Katya: Ok…

Urvashi walks away and Katya looks concerned. Urvashi goes back to see Kartik and shows him the design.

Urvashi: This one.

Kartik: Lovely.

Urvashi: It was Katya’s choice you know.

Kartik: Hmmm… the girl has a good eye.

Urvashi: Indeed.

Kartik: You know I was thinking about what you just said and the more I think about it the more I think you’re right. Soumil should be the next CEO. I have a few things to organize and get in order and when all those things are done, I’ll make the announcement.

Urvashi: Very good.

Kartik walks away and Urvashi just smiles happily. But Urvashi doesn’t rest. She goes back to see Jaya who is now in the great hall reading a book.

Urvashi: Are you done in the kitchen?

Jaya: Yes Chachi.

Urvashi: I was going upstairs to show Kartik ji the design you selected…

Jaya: Oh did he like it?

Urvashi: Well I met Katya on the way and I showed her what you had picked… I’m really bad at all these things you know… and then she picked this other design and felt it was better than what you had picked.

Jaya: Oh? Did you show her what I picked?

Urvashi: I did… But she still picked something else and said it was better.

Jaya: Oh… I see.

Urvashi: Are you upset dear?

Jaya: No not at all…

Urvashi: Good… I thought you would be upset since it was Katya who made the deciding pick that Kartik liked.

Jaya: He did?

Urvashi: Yes.

Jaya: That’s fine.

Urvashi: That’s very good… I was foolish enough to think that you would have an issue with that just because…

Jaya: Just because what Chachi?

Urvashi: Well first Kartik picks Soumil to be the next CEO of the company over Anirudh and then Katya picks a design for the new office building that she thinks is better than what you chose. Usually girls at your age would get irked by little things like that but I can say just by looking at you that you are far more sensible than that. Oh look at the time… I was supposed to make some important calls, I’ll be back.

Jaya: Ok Chachi…

Urvashi gets up and leaves and Jaya thinks to herself…

Jaya: What if Kartik Chachu hasn’t really forgiven me for… No… that can’t be it. But then… Why pick Soumil Bhaiyya as the new CEO when Anirudh was next in line for the job? That too when Soumil Bhaiyya already has the Thakral company…

Jaya continues to think about this and unknown to her Urvashi is watching her from a distance. Urvashi thinks to herself…

Urvashi: Looks like the mark has been hit. A little fire has just started, now all I have to do is make it grow…

Meanwhile… Ashvini is brought into a waiting room at the prison and she is surprised to see Vidhushi there.

Ashvini: Well this is a surprise.

Vidhushi: Trust me when I say that I am as surprised to be here as you are to see here.

Ashvini: Then it must be something important.

Vidhushi: It is. It’s about your brother.

Ashvini: What about him?

Vidhushi: Ashvini, Naren has suffered a mental breakdown.

Ashvini: With you in his life it was only a matter of time Bhabi.

Vidhushi: I’m not here to exchange catty remarks with you. The last person I would turn to for help would be the woman who took the lives of two of my family members!

Ashvini: I took two… yes… but your darling Kartik took four! Actually he thought he took five but I survived…

Vidhushi: Ashvini… your brother needs you.

Ashvini: My brother despises me.

Vidhushi: It was the stress that you were putting him through with your vengeful spree that made him go ballistic and then Tamanna Didi’s death just sealed his fate! Add to that, Mahima committed suicide in front of him and now we may have lost him forever, mentally anyway.

Ashvini: What you need is a doctor. Not me.

Vidhushi: You think I haven’t been to doctors? I’ve been to see every single expert there is. They all tell me the same thing. There is no hope.

Ashvini: Then there really must not be any hope.

Vidhushi: I AM NOT WILLING TO BELIEVE THAT!

Ashvini: So what do you want from me?

Vidhushi: I want you to help me bring him back to who he was.

Ashvini: In case you haven’t noticed I’m locked in a jail cell at the moment.

Vidhushi: I’m willing to have the charges against you dropped. Sanket Bhaiyya and Sangeeta Bhabi aren’t coming back from the dead but if I can stop Naren from joining them then I’ll do it no matter what the cost.

Ashvini turns away.

Vidhushi: You are my last hope. For goodness sake Ashvini! You know how much he loved you and Tamanna Didi… you two were like his two eyes. He put his sisters above everything else in life and now that he needs you, you’re not willing to reach out and help him?

Ashvini: He went against me just like everyone else.

Vidhushi: And can you blame him? Look at what you’ve done since you’ve come back. You tried to kill half my family, you succeeded in killing two, you threw them all out of Chandra Mahel and then sent your sister to jail for something you did and on top of all that you kidnapped a baby!

Ashvini: I’m telling you Bhabi, no matter what you say I have done, your family has done far worse.

Vidhushi: Naren is my family now and I have to save him so will you help me?

Kurukshetra – Episode 377

Dhananjay stares at Mahima with anger dripping out of his eyes. She stares back with confidence and a look of deadly calm.

Mahima: I’m not as foolish as Shubhavi Didi. I know that your interests keep varying from time to time and sometimes I wonder if she and I are the only ones you keep switching to or if there are others involved as well.

Dhananjay: Watch your tongue Mahima!

Mahima: You can probably stop my tongue from wagging but you won’t be so lucky with the rest of the world Dhananjay. And get one thing straight, I will not live to earn their sympathy. I will destroy you and then I will destroy her before I let anyone feel sorry for me, do you hear me?

Dhananjay: Don’t you dare threaten my family!

Mahima: I AM YOUR FAMILY!

Dhananjay: You are not! You were just a compromise! You were a temptation that I gave into and I regret every moment of it Mahima I really do!

Mahima: Well you should have thought of all that before you made me your wife.

Dhananjay: This marriage is over.

Mahima: What?

Dhananjay: You heard me. This marriage is over. I want a divorce!

Mahima is furious!

Dhananjay: Didi and Kartik and Vanshita were all right… I should have told you the truth sooner, I shouldn’t have kept you in the dark for so long and for that I am sorry.

Mahima: So they all knew about this?

Dhananjay: Yes they found out and they asked me and Shubhavi to discontinue what we were doing. But we realized that our love for each other was just too strong.

Mahima: So you’re saying that all the love you showed me till this point was all a lie?

Dhananjay: It was never love Mahima. There was never love between us. There was lust and after what happened to you I did feel sorry for you but…

Mahima: SHUT UP! No one… absolutely no one feels sorry for me! I don’t need your sympathy. You want your divorce Mr. Dhananjay Arora? It’s yours! Draw up the papers and tell me where to sign.

Dhananjay: Gladly.

Dhananjay walks off. Mahima is still seething but she is still very controlled. The next day… Rauktima and Ankita have gone to talk to Kartik.

Kartik: Why do you two look like you have something to say that I’m not going to like.

Ankita: Oh it’s nothing like that.

Kartik: Then why are you hesitating?

Rauktima: We’re not… it’s just that…

Ankita: Kartik… you can’t be alone.

Kartik: Bhabi I’m not alone. I have all of you.

Ankita: That’s just my point. I have to go back to Bangalore and…

Kartik: But you said you’d stay for a month.

Ankita: And I will, but after that month is over I’d like to know that you are in good hands. That there’s someone there to take care of you.

Kartik: The children are…

Ankita: Going to be busy with their own lives. They have children of their own to take care of now.

Kartik: I can take care of myself then.

Ankita: Sure that’s what you say but I know you. You will get so lost in work and stuff that you will forget to take care of yourself.

Kartik: And your solution to this is?

Ankita: Marriage.

Kartik looks shocked and stands up.

Ankita: Kartik please sit down.

Kartik: Bhabi I’m sorry but this is ridiculous. It’s been just a little over two weeks since Rudrakshi and Tamanna died and you’re talking about me getting married again.

Rauktima: Chachu we’re not being disrespectful to them. We’re just doing what they would have done themselves.

Kartik: Tamanna and Rudrakshi had issues with keeping me between each other do you really think they would have appreciated a third person being thrown into his equation?

Ankita: That’s our point exactly Karitk… the two of them are not here anymore and you have to stop pretending like they are.

Kartik: Bhabi, I have grandchildren to think about now do you really think I want to get married again?

Ankita: You might not want to but I’m telling you that if you don’t… then…

Kartik: Then what? The world is not going to end just because I don’t get married.

Ankita: Damn it Kartik will you stop being so selfish!

Kartik: How am I being selfish?

Ankita: You’re only thinking about your happiness… you’re right, you are now surrounded by grandchildren and that’s going to be a bigger responsibility. You will have to have someone beside you to control things in the house while you’re away at work.

Kartik: I don’t plan on being at work a lot, that’s what the children are there for.

Ankita: Well I’m glad you think that way but knowing you, you will be in and out of that office.

Kartik: Still…

Rauktima: Chachu… please… just think about it.

Kartik: Why do I have a feeling that the two of you haven’t just come here with a proposal of marriage, you also have a candidate for the job… don’t you?

Ankita: Well we uh…

Rauktima: Yes we do.

Kartik: And may I ask who it is? Do I even know her?

Ankita: Pity Keshav Bhaiyya couldn’t ask you that question when you gave him in marriage to Tamanna.

Kartik: Bhabi…

Ankita: Sorry… I just couldn’t let that one slide.

Rauktima: Yes Chachu you know her.

Kartik: Well who is she?

Ankita: Urvashi ji.

Kartik narrows his eyes.

Kartik: Urvashi ji? You want me to marry her? Bhabi for goodness sake, this family is already twisted enough. I’ve lost track of who my own children are and now you want me to marry her… this would just complicate matters further.

Ankita: It will do no such thing.

Rauktima: Besides, you two seem to have gotten close in the time that has gone by and when Ankita Chachi returns to Bangalore at least we will know that someone else will be around to take care of you.

Ankita: And the house.

Kartik: She doesn’t need to marry me to do that. She is Nakshatra’s mother and she may stay at Chandra Mahel for as long as she likes…

Ankita: Just as Nakshatra’s mother? Do you have any idea what society will say?

Kartik: Please Bhabi… society doesn’t think very highly of the Agnihotri Family anyway, not after the stunts that we’ve pulled in the past.

Ankita: No but they still fear this family and respect it for its power.

Kartik: And I need to marry Urvashi to retain that?

Ankita: In a way yes. A king is nothing without his queen.

Kartik: I’m no king.

Ankita: Maybe not within these walls Kartik but outside of them you are. You head the Agnihotri Empire and there will always be the question of whether or not you can continue doing it alone.

Kartik: But I am capable of doing it alone.

Ankita: That’s what you say and I’m even inclined to believe you. But the hardships in life aren’t just going to end because we want them to. They will continue and you are going to need someone to be by your side to help you through them.

Kartik: I…

Rauktima: Chachu please… just think about it. Come on Chachi, I think we’ve done all we can here.

Rauktima leads Ankita out of the room and Kartik looks confused. Outside the room…

Ankita: I really hope Kartik agrees to this marriage.

Rauktima: I hope so too. I have to go and check on Geet now.

Ankita: Ok.

Rauktima walks off and Ankita leaves in the other direction. Meanwhile at the Thandav Mansion… Mahima is walking out of her room when she hears Dhananjay on the phone…

Dhananjay: What do you mean his condition has worsened? Really? Ok I’ll head over there now and we’ll take him to the doctors.

He hangs up. Mahima walks down.

Mahima: When will the… divorce papers be in?

Dhananjay: My lawyers are working on it.

Mahima: Is everything alright?

Dhananjay: No… Naren is not doing so well.

Mahima: How come?

Dhananjay: He’s been like this ever since Tamanna died. He refuses to come out of his room or talk to anyone or even eat and drink. It’s like he’s gone into a permanent state of shock. The doctors are saying that he’s in a very fragile state right now and that if he is subject to anything else that is even remotely traumatic, we might lose him forever. Excuse me I need to take him to the doctors.

Dhananjay walks out and Mahima raises a brow. Meanwhile… Aksh and Nakshatra are having a conversation by the pool.

Aksh: Something is going on with Rauktima.

Nakshatra: Maybe she has a plan of some sort. Didi always has a plan.

Aksh: Come on Nakshatra, I don’t believe that any plan she would have to get rid of Urvashi would involve her marrying Kartik Chachu.

Nakshatra: Then what could it be?

Aksh: I don’t know but whatever it is we have to figure it out fast. If Kartik Chachu agrees to this marriage then it will become impossible for us to stop it.

At the same time… Vanshita walks into Rakshanda’s room.

Vanshita: Bua…

Rakshanda: Oh I was just going to look for you.

Vanshita: Did you speak with them?

Rakshanda: I did and there seems to have been an interesting development.

Vanshita: Which is?

Rakshanda: Mahima has agreed to give your father a divorce.

Vanshita: What?

Rakshanda: I know I was shocked when I heard it too.

Vanshita: But that’s impossible.

Rakshanda: Well maybe she realized that she was fighting a losing battle.

Vanshita: No… Mahima Maasi never wants to lose. She’s got something bigger planned.

Rakshanda: What makes you say that?

Vanshita: Think about it Bua. Why would she go through all that trouble to separate Dad from Mom and then finally get married to him only to agree to a divorce? Does that make sense to you at all?

Rakshanda: Well maybe she doesn’t want to play games anymore.

Vanshita: Or maybe that’s exactly what she’s doing. Playing a game that will end up destroying everyone. I don’t believe that she will give Dad up so easily.

Rakshanda: Well if what you’re saying is true then she would have to act on whatever she has to do fast.

Vanshita: Her mind is twisted, just like Manorama Nani’s was. In order to figure out what she’s doing we have to think like her and that is impossible.

Rakshanda: Well then I suppose we can only hope that things will turn out fine.

Vanshita: And that is highly unlikely.

Later that day… Dhananjay has dropped everyone back at Chopra Mansion and is going home. Shubhavi goes out to say bye to him.

Dhananjay: I should probably go home now.

Shubhavi: I know… and we should probably lay low until the divorce is finalized.

Dhananjay: Yes. But if you or Vidhushi need anything then…

Shubhavi: We’ll call you. Don’t worry.

Dhananjay: Bye then.

Shubhavi: Bye…

Dhananjay leaves and Shubhavi goes back inside. Vidhushi is sitting by herself in the living room, lost in a world of worries.

Shubhavi: Hey… don’t worry it’ll be fine.

Vidhushi: How can I even begin to have confidence that it might? You heard what the doctor said didn’t you? He has to will himself to come out of this state. It’s all up to him now but he doesn’t want to do that. On one end he’s had to deal with Ashvini’s betrayal and then on the other end Tamanna Didi’s death.

Shubhavi: But he has always been strong. He will pull through this.

Vidhushi: I’ve seen him pull through situations before and I’m not going to lie to myself. This is different. Shubhavi, I don’t know what I’d do if I lost him.

Shubhavi: You won’t… Just go get some rest now… Everything will be fine.

Vidhushi: I can’t sleep. I think I’m just going to do some reading to try and clear my mind.

Shubhavi: Well I’ll join you then.

The two of them get up and head over to the study. Outside the Mansion… a car drives in. It’s Mahima. She takes a good look at the place from outside and then switches the engine off as she gets down. She looks around and sees no one in sight. She walks over to the gate and the watchman comes out.

Watchman: Good evening madam.

Mahima: Good evening. Are my sisters at home?

Watchman: Yes they are.

Mahima: Thank you.

She walks inside and heads to the entrance of the Mansion. Then she pulls out a gun.

Kurukshetra – Episode 378

Mahima looks at the gun that she has taken out and smiles to herself. She looks mildly insane. She walks into the Mansion and looks around. She then slowly makes her way inside… Meanwhile… Dhananjay arrives at Thandav Mansion and goes inside. He looks around and sees that no one is at home. He calls one of the servants.

Servant: Yes sir?

Dhananjay: Where is Madam?

Servant: Madam left a little while ago.

Dhananjay: Did she say where she was going?

Servant: No.

Dhananjay: Ok…

Dhananjay wonders where she could have gone. Back at Chopra Mansion… Mahima makes her way upstairs to where the rooms are… She looks around and then moves closer and closer to Naren’s room. Finally she is at the door and she opens it slightly. She sees Naren sleeping inside… At that moment… Vayu drives in after work. He sees Mahima’s car outside and drives over to the watchman.

Vayu: Watchman… Whose car is that?

Watchman: That is Mahima Madam’s car… She just came in a while ago to see your mother.

Vayu: Oh? Ok thank you.

Vayu drives in and gets off. He thinks to himself…

Vayu: What is Mahima Maasi doing here? It’s not like she and Mom get along. Maybe she heard about Dad and came to see him.

Vayu walks into the house and meanwhile… Mahima is now standing over Naren who is staring at her blankly.

Mahima: Hello Jeeju… how are you? You know, you and I are people who are destined to suffer on this earth. Happiness always turns away from us and every time we find a way to be happy, someone comes along and takes it away from us. Why does that happen? Why must we suffer?

She gets up and goes to the room door and shuts it from inside. Then she turns around and goes back to Naren who is still watching her blankly.

Mahima: We are cursed you know… that’s what we are… But I’ve thought of this long and hard and I’ve decided that I won’t let fate play these games with me anymore. I’ve decided that I’m going to give fate the finger!

She takes out the gun and shows it to Naren.

Mahima: Tonight Jeeju, I’m going to end it all… And you’re going to help me.

Meanwhile downstairs… Vayu is looking around the house and is wondering where everyone is. He hears a noise coming from the study.

Vayu: Maybe they’re all in there.

He begins making his way to the study and back in the room… Mahima places the gun in Naren’s hand and then brings it up to her head.

Mahima: You will help me won’t you Jeeju?

Naren watches her blankly.

Mahima: I can’t do this anymore. I don’t know why I was put on this earth to suffer the way I have. I fell in love only once and that was taken away from me, by my own sister. And then when I finally got him in my life… she came back and took him away again. I can’t take it anymore Jeeju, I can’t take it anymore. This has to end now. Please help me.

And back downstairs… Vayu walks into the study. He sees Vidhushi and Shubhavi.

Vidhushi: Vayu… I’m glad you’re home we…

Vayu: Where is she?

Shubhavi: Who?

Vayu: Mahima Maasi?

Vidhushi: What? What do you mean?

Vayu: Her car is outside and the watchman said that she came over to see you.

The two sisters stand up.

Shubhavi: We’ve been in here all this time. Mahima isn’t here.

Vayu: Well she has to be somewhere here then.

The three of them run out of the study and Shubhavi starts calling Dhananjay. A while later he picks up.

Dhananjay: Hello?

Shubhavi: Where is Mahima?

Dhananjay: Well strange you should ask because I came home and she wasn’t here and…

Shubhavi: Dhananjay says she’s not at home.

Dhananjay: Shubhavi what’s going on?

Shubhavi: I think she’s here Dhananjay… she’s here somewhere…

Dhananjay: WHAT? SHIT! I’m coming over!

They hang up and at Chopra Mansion everyone looks worried.

Vidhushi: Where could she be?

Vayu: Where is Dad?

Vidhushi: In his… room…

The three of them all realize that Mahima may be there. They all run upstairs… Meanwhile inside the room…

Mahima: Come on Jeeju, all you have to do is pull the trigger. Come on you can do it.

And outside… the trio approach Naren’s room and try to open the door.

Vayu: It’s locked from inside.

Vidhushi: Naren wouldn’t lock it he doesn’t even get off the bed.

Shubhavi: Mahima is inside!

Vayu: DAD!

Vidhushi: MAHIMA OPEN THIS DOOR!

Inside the room Mahima turns around and realizes that everyone knows she’s there. She turns back to Naren.

Mahima: Come on Jeeju… they’re here. They want to stop us… they want to prevent me from leaving this nonsense behind. You have to help me do this. You have to help me move to the next life. Pull the trigger.

Naren is shivering now and Mahima has her finger tightened on his around the trigger.\

Vidhushi: NAREN!

Shubhavi: MAHIMA OPEN THIS DOOR!

Vayu: MAASI PLEASE OPEN THE DOOR! DAD!

Vidhushi: Vayu do something!

Vayu: Stand back… I’m gonna break this door down!

Vidhushi and Shubhavi move aside while Vayu starts knocking against the door in hopes of breaking it. Inside… Mahima gets more tense.

Mahima: PULL THE TRIGGER JEEJA JI! PLEASE!

She tightens Naren’s finger on the trigger some more and then all at once… there is a loud gunshot that echoes from within the room. Outside the room everyone freezes…

Vayu: What was that?

Vidhushi: NAREN! NAREN!

Vayu continues to try to break the door down and inside… Naren watches as Mahima falls on the floor… dead with a bullet to her head.

Naren: ARGHHHHHHHHHHH! ARGHHHHH! ARGHHH!!!! ARGHHHHHHHHH!

Vayu finally breaks down the door and they all come running in only to see the horrible sight of Mahima dead on the floor in a pool of blood with Naren flinging a gun all over the place screaming.

Vidhushi: Oh my goodness! OH GOOD GRIEF!

Shubhavi: Mahima!

Vayu: Dad!

Vayu rushes to Naren and whacks his hand so that he drops the gun. Naren continues screaming and he cannot be stopped. Vayu slowly brings Naren away from the bed and out of the room as Vidhushi goes to him to comfort him. Shubhavi stands in front of Mahima’s dead body… shocked…

The next day… at Chopra Mansion… Dhananjay stands in one corner of the hall with his hands over his head. Shubhavi is at another end. Vidhushi sits on the couch being comforted by Vanshita and Vayu. At another corner Kartik and Rakshanda are present as well. A police officer is there.

Officer: We’ve tested the gun for fingerprints and the placement of the prints indicate that Mahima ji held Naren ji’s finger over the trigger and then fired it.

Vayu: So what? She wanted to commit suicide but was too cowardly to do it on her own.

Vidhushi: But of all people why choose Naren? Why come here?

Everyone is silent.

Officer: Well I’m just here to inform you that Naren ji’s name is cleared of all charges and Mahima ji’s body will be released to you for the last rites soon… I’m sorry for your loss.

He leaves. Just then the doctor comes down and walks over to Vidhushi who stands up abruptly.

Vidhushi: Doctor how is Naren?

Doctor: I’m afraid I don’t have good news for you Mrs. Chopra.

Vidhushi: What?

Doctor: I warned you that if he was subject to any more trauma his condition will worsen and it has. Mr. Chopra’s brain has completely shut down and he refuses to acknowledge anything around him.

Vidhushi: Well what do we do then?

Doctor: There is nothing you can do.

Vayu: So we’re supposed to do nothing while our father just spends the rest of his life like a vegetable?

Doctor: I’m afraid your options are limited at this moment. Anything else that you even try to do in favor of his recovery will work against him.

Vidhushi: This is absurd!

Doctor: I’m sorry but I’ve done all I could. I must take your leave now.

The doctor leaves. Everyone is beside themselves. Vanshita gets up in anger and turns to Dhananjay and Shubhavi.

Vanshita: I warned you that this would happen!

Shubhavi: Vanshita not now…

Vanshita: Why Mom? Would you like me to wait until someone else dies to open my mouth?

Dhananjay: Don’t speak to your mother that way!

Vanshita: How dare you try reprimand me when I’m the only one in this family who has wanted to do what was right from the beginning.

Vidhushi looks confused and walks over to Vanshita.

Vidhushi: What is going on here? What are you talking about?

Vanshita: Go ahead Mom would you like to tell her or are you too afraid to? You’ve got nothing to lose now. Your path is clear isn’t it? The threat has been terminated!

Vidhushi: Vanshita what are you on about? Shubhavi what is she talking about for goodness sake will someone please tell me!

Shubhavi walks up to Vidhushi and holds her hand.

Shubhavi: Vidhu… Dhananjay and I… have been planning on getting back together for some time now.

Vidhushi: What?

Shubhavi: Yes and at first we didn’t want to tell anyone but then things got complicated and finally Mahima found out.

Vidhushi: Wait a minute. You two have been seeing each other behind her back? This is insane!

Dhananjay: We know and we were going to tell her the truth…

Rakshanda: But you were just too later weren’t you Dhananjay. You should have listened to your daughter. You should have listened to Kartik and you sure as hell should have listened to me. We all told you the consequences of your actions.

Vidhushi: But I still don’t get it… Why would she do this to Naren?

Shubhavi: To get back at us.

Vidhushi: What?

Dhananjay: Mahima knew about Naren’s condition and that’s why she must have done what she did. She wanted to end things for herself while making life miserable for the rest of us.

Shubhavi: We should have done things differently and…

Shubhavi cannot complete her sentence when Vidhushi slaps her hard across the face!

Kurukshetra – Episode 379

Everyone is stunned at this and Shubhavi looks up at Vidhushi in confusion.

Vidhushi: My husband may never be sane again… His brain has shut down and I may have lost part of him forever… and why has this happened? Because of you!

Dhananjay: Vidhushi please it’s not fair to…

Vidhushi: SHUT UP! Just keep your damn mouth shut because I’m not in the mood to hear anything that you have to say! You are a despicable human being Dhananjay Arora and I regret the day that I failed to get you out of my sister’s life! First you married her then you cheated on her and married Mahima and then you did the same thing all over again! And you Shubhavi! I’m shocked and appalled! How could you let this man cheat you like this over and over again… But I won’t question that because that is your life… but now it this problem has extended into my life! Mahima killed herself in front of Naren because she knew what would happen to him if she did… she did it to hurt you but that is hardly fair don’t you think? You two continue sinning and the rest of us pay the price!

Vidhushi turns to Rakshanda…

Vidhushi: Rakshanda Didi I don’t even know why you bothered coming here to try and explain things to these idiots! They aren’t worth saving!

She turns back to Shubhavi and Dhananjay.

Vidhushi: The last time you pissed Mahima off your daughter had to pay the price and this time my husband had to pay the price! How many more people have to be hurt before the two of you realize your mistakes?

Shubhavi: Please listen to me…

Vidhushi: I am done listening to you! Your daughter had enough sense to try and stop you and you still couldn’t see what would happen if you didn’t? So many people tried to show you the right direction and you still chose to ignore all of that and go on with your lives! How selfish of you!

Shubhavi: It was never my intention to…

Vidhushi: I don’t want to hear it Shubhavi! I don’t want to hear it! Today it’s not only Mahima that has died! You are dead to me too! I will mourn the death of both my sisters!

Shubhavi looks shocked.

Vidhushi: I want you to get out of this house and never show your face to me again!

Shubhavi: Vidhushi…

Vidhushi: NOW!

Shubhavi looks at her sister not knowing what to do… Kartik walks up to them…

Kartik: Vidhushi… She made a mistake and we all have…

Vidhushi: I know that you have a need to forgive people after everything that you have been through Kartik but this is unforgivable for me. They didn’t just put themselves on the line here they put others on the line. I could have found a way to cure Naren and bring him out of his state of shock but after this I have to give up all hope! My son still needs his father and I don’t think he’s going to have him because of what these two did! Today no one is going to stop me!

Vidhushi grabs Shubhavi by the arm and starts leading her out of Chopra Mansion. No one tries to stop her except Dhananjay who keeps following them.

Dhananjay: Vidhushi please listen… please… try to understand…

But Vidhushi reaches the threshold of the Mansion and then flings Shubhavi out. She then turns to Dhananjay.

Vidhushi: Do I have to give you a separate invitation?

Dhananjay: Vidhushi you’re making a big mistake here and…

Vidhushi: I made a big mistake by thinking that you were worthy of this family. Get out Dhananjay and stay out! You two deserve each other!

Dhananjay hangs his head down and walks out of the Mansion. Vidhushi turns around and heads upstairs. Vayu follows her. Kartik turns to Vanshita and Rakshanda…

Kartik: Let’s go.

The three of them walk out and they stand before Dhananjay and Shubhavi. Looks are exchange and then the three of them walk away.

Dhananjay: Looks like you and I are alone again.

Shubhavi: Looks like it.

Dhananjay: We have to see to Mahima’s funeral.

Shubhavi: Yes we have to.

Dhananjay: Let’s go.

Meanwhile… Kartik arrives at Chandra Mahel and goes to see Urvashi. He knocks on her door and she opens it.

Urvashi: Kartik ji…

Kartik: We need to talk.

Urvashi: Come in.

He walks in and she shuts the door.

Kartik: As you will find out in time to come, there’s been another death in the family.

Urvashi: What?

Kartik: Yes… Mahima… has shot herself…

Urvashi: This would be… Dhananjay’s wife?

Kartik: That’s right.

Urvashi: Oh my goodness how tragic.

Kartik: Exactly. But her death has also made me realize that no matter how hard we try we can’t control everything in this life. At times it becomes difficult for one person to tackle everything by themselves just as Dhananjay tried and failed… he did not want to listen to the advice of those who loved him and now things have turned out badly. I don’t want the same thing to happen to me.

Urvashi: Ok…

Kartik: I am forced to think of the future of Chandra Mahel and recent concerns as to whether or not I will be able to handle everything in this house by myself. I believe Ankita Bhabi has already spoken to you about a certain matter?

Urvashi: She has…

Kartik: Well then if you have no objection… I would like to propose marriage to you. Do you accept?

Urvashi is elated but conceals it with craft.

Urvashi: Kartik ji I have to admit that at first I was skeptical about this as well. But the more I think about it… the more I feel like it’s the right thing to do. I’ll be able to be close to my son and also help you run this family. So I guess my answer is yes.

Kartik: Very well. I shall inform Ankita Bhabi and she will see to it that everything is carried out.

Urvashi: Alright.

Kartik walks out of the room and Urvashi smiles brightly. Kartik walks into the great hall where the rest of the family is gathered.

Kartik: I have an announcement to make.

They all look up at him.

Kartik: After much consideration and deliberation I’ve decided to remarry.

Ankita: Oh Kartik I’m so glad you gave it some thought. Have you spoken with Urvashi ji?

Kartik: I have and she is in agreement. I would like for this wedding to take place as soon as Mahima’s funeral matters are sorted out. We cannot be insensitive towards her.

Ankita: Understood.

Kartik nods and then he looks at Rauktima who is expressionless.

Kartik: Rauktima… aren’t you happy?

Rauktima: I am Chachu. I’m glad you’ve decided to do this.

Kartik: Good… Help Ankita Bhabi with anything she needs.

Rauktima: Yes Chachu.

Kartik walks off and the rest of the family exchange looks with one another. Aksh pulls Rauktima aside.

Aksh: If this is some kind of plan of yours then it better have a decent ending to it.

Rauktima: There is no plan Aksh. Kartik Chachu is getting married to Urvashi. End of story.

Aksh: Rauktima if there’s something you’re not telling me.

Rauktima: How many times have I got to convince you that that is not the case?

Aksh: I don’t get it. I just don’t. How can you of all people be willing to make that woman a part of this household?

Rauktima: She already is a part of this household, she is Nakshatra’s mother.

Aksh: You have defied her every step of the way and now you’re suddenly on board with the idea of her becoming Kartik Chachu’s wife? I just don’t get it.

Rauktima: I’ve changed my mind about Urvashi. It’s as simple as that.

Aksh: I hope it is because otherwise… this will be the end of us all and you will be responsible for it.

Rauktima shakes her head and walks away. Nakshatra walks over to Aksh.

Nakshatra: Anything?

Aksh: Nothing!

The next day Mahima’s funeral is taking place and only Shubhavi and Dhananjay are present. But not long after… Kartik arrives with Ankita, Soumil and Anirudh. Then a moment later Vidhushi arrives as well. Dhananjay is about to perform the last rites when…

Vidhsuhi: Wait!

Vidhushi walks over to him.

Vidhushi: I may have had my differences with her but she was still my sister and right now you have lost every right to do what you are about to do. So step aside.

Dhananjay doesn’t say anything and simply moves away. The last rites are performed by Vidhushi. Finally everything is done. Vidhushi turns to Dhananjay and Shubhavi.

Vidhushi: You know, being as heartless as the two of you are you might as well take your saat pheres right here around her funeral pyre…

The two of them look away… obviously hurt by the statement. Vidhushi scoffs and walks away. The rest of the family leaves as well and finally Dhananjay and Shubhavi take off. Mahima rests at last…

The next day… Rakshanda comes to see Kartik with Vanshita.

Rakshanda: Hello Kartik…

Kartik: Hello… you look like you’re going somewhere.

Rakshanda: I am actually… well… we are.

Kartik: We? Vanshtia too?

Vanshita: Yes Bupa ji… I think it’s time I went back to Boston.

Kartik: But why?

Vanshita: I don’t think I can take anymore of what’s going on here. Besides, Bua is all alone there and Dada ji’s health keeps getting worse every single day. I feel as though I’m needed there more…

Kartik: Of course… if that’s how you feel then you should go… But you will be missed around these parts.

Vanshita: And I assure you I will miss all the drama that goes on here as well.

Kartik: Oh well…

They smile at each other and then Kartik hugs Vanshita.

Kartik: Take care of yourself and always know that you have a home here at Chandra Mahel.

Vanshita: Thank you… for everything.

Kartik: You’re always welcome my child. Always.

Rakshanda: Goodbye Kartik.

Kartik: Goodbye… Give my best to your father and tell him that I will come visit him when time permits.

Rakshanda: I’ll do that.

They smile at each other and then Vanshita leaves with Rakshanda. Kartik sighs deeply. After all goodbyes are said… Rakshanda goes to bid Krithika farewell…

Krithika: Are you off so soon?

Rakshanda: I have to go… you know that. Your Nana ji needs me.

Krithika: I know…

Rakshanda: Besides, you’ll be ok.

Krithika: I don’t know Maasi, it’s like we’re just surrounded by death.

Rakshanda: Bad times are inevitable but one must remember that it is darkest before dawn. And remember, I’ll always be there if you need me. Just a phone call away.

Krithika: And thousands of miles away too… did you forget that.

Rakshanda: No but distance is easily overcome nowadays.

Krithika: I know… but I will miss you.

Rakshanda: And I you…

The two of them hug and with that Rakshanda and Vanshita leave Chandra Mahel. Later in the day Kartik comes out of his room and looks around to see if anyone is around. When he doesn’t see anyone in sight he makes his way to another part of the house and approaches a room that has been locked for a while. He opens it and walks in. He then shuts it from inside and looks around. He walks up to a picture that has been covered by a large cloth and pulls it off. It is a portrait of Mahamaya Devi.

Kurukshetra – Episode 380

Kartik stands before the large portrait of his mother and looks at her with sadness in his eyes.

Kartik: I wish I could right a lot of the wrongs I have committed Mom. But I can’t… You used to be so proud of me. You used to hold me in such high regard. Today I’ve arrived at a position where I have to do what you once did, which was to hold this family together. But this family doesn’t even have enough faith in me to  think I’m capable of doing that and I can’t blame them, not after everything I’ve done. Everything just went to hell after you died. Everyone I’ve grown up with is gone and all by my own hand… Keshav Bhaiyya… Sanket Bhaiyya, Ketan Bhaiyya and Kaurav Bhaiyya… even those who came into my life long after… Revati Bhabi, Tamanna, Rudrakshi, Sangeeta Bhabi, Rayyan… I thought I could handle it and even today I act as though I can. But the truth is that I am so weak. So very weak. Give me strength Mom, give me strength so that I may lead this family in the right direction. Give me strength so that I might not fail in my duties. Give me strength so that I may be able to forgive myself.

He falls at the foot of the photograph and cries. In the meantime preparations for Kartik and Urvashi’s wedding are now underway. Ankita is very busy making sure everything is in place and happens according to plan. Meanwhile Urvashi is in her room looking at all the new saris she has got to choose from for the various functions when Nakshatra walks in…

Urvashi: Nakshatra… I’m so glad you’re here… I was thinking…

Nakshatra: Please cut the crap! I should have known that this was what you wanted.

Urvashi: Well you can hardly say that now can you? I mean the people of this family practically begged me to become Kartik’s wife. Especially your sister…

Nakshatra: I don’t know what has gotten into Didi or why she is supporting this marriage all of a sudden but one thing is for sure, you’re not going to fool me and I’m going to do everything I can to make sure this wedding doesn’t take place.

Urvashi: Well you can most certainly try.

Nakshatra: You know the one thing that hurts me more than anything else is that I was born of your womb!

Urvashi: Nakshatra please leave before I start regretting the fact that I gave birth to you!

Nakshatra scoffs and walks out of the room and Urvashi looks disturbed but she quickly regains composure. In the meantime… Vanshita is on the phone with Shubhavi.

Shubhavi: Are you sure you want to leave?

Vanshita: I think it’s the right thing to do Mom.

Shubhavi: I wish you would think about this some more.

Vanshita: There is nothing to think about. I’ve been through enough here and I want to get away from it all for a while. I hope you and Dad will be able to find some happiness and I hope that you will always be together regardless of what comes your way.

Shubhavi: Vanshita when you go I will have no one.

Vanshita: That’s not true Mom… you will have Dad… I know you will miss Vidhushi Maasi terribly but then you should have thought about all of that before you got into this mess.

Shubhavi: I know you were right. You showed me the way when I should have been leading you instead.

Vanshita: What has happened has happened. Neither you nor I can change the past and we should just keep moving with the hands we’ve been dealt. I’m doing what’s best for me and you should do what’s best for you. Take care Mom, I love you and tell Dad that I love him too.

Shubhavi: I will and I love you too my darling.

They hang up and we see that Shubhavi is at a temple with Dhananjay.

Shubhavi: She’s leaving us Dhananjay.

Dhananjay: Well I guess you and I are truly alone now.

Shubhavi: I guess so. Shall we?

Dhananjay: Pandit ji, we’re ready.

The two of them sit down as the pandit in the temple performs their marriage. Meanwhile at Chopra Mansion Vidhushi is sitting across the room from Naren. She watches him with tears in her eyes. Vayu walks in and sits next to her.

Vayu: Mom you have to eat something.

Vidhushi: How can I eat when your father is in this state?

Vayu: He wouldn’t want you to starve yourself because of him.

Vidhushi: I don’t know what to do now… I feel so lost.

Vayu: Why? You have me don’t you?

Vidhushi looks at him and smiles. She reaches toward him and touches his face.

Vidhushi: Of course I do. And I thank God every day for you. I guess it’s up to us now to try and make your father well again.

Vayu: It is isn’t it?

Vidhushi: But Vayu, I won’t let you put your life on hold because of this. I want you to do everything that you are supposed to do when you’re young and when you’re capable of doing them. Take advantage of your youth and live life to the fullest. You mustn’t worry too much about me…

Vayu: But it’s my duty to worry Mom… I’m your son.

Vidhushi: I know… but you’re also a young man with ambition and spark and promise and you must not forego all of that on account of your father. He wouldn’t want that and I don’t either.

Vayu: But…

Vidhushi: Vayu… my mother was an Agnihotri… and I have some of her blood in me as well. I’m as strong as they come. We Agnihotri women cannot be defeated easily but flesh, blood or life itself. So don’t worry about me.

Vayu: Ok Mom… Ok.

The next day at Chandra Mahel… Ankita stands in the middle of the great hall looking around. She sighs deeply. Anirudh sees her and walks up to her.

Anirudh: Mom… are you alright?

Ankita: Yes… I’m fine…

Anirudh: Something on your mind?

Ankita: Nothing important.

Anirudh: Well I’d like to know anyway.

She thinks for a while and then turns to him.

Ankita: I was thinking of my time here in Chandra Mahel… the things that happened in our lives and everything that we went through together as a family and then apart as individuals. We’ve all played the victim and we’ve all played the villain as well. That’s what so nice about this place. You get to experience both sides of life and somehow it makes you less judgmental.

Anirudh: That it does…

Ankita: Which reminds me… I need to have a chat with Jaya.

Anirudh: Why?

Ankita: Because when all this is done I have to go back and I need to make sure that my son is taken care of.

Anirudh: Mom…

Ankita: It’s my duty as your mother.

She smiles at him and kisses him on the forehead before walking off. She makes her way up to Jaya’s room and walks in. Jaya sees her and is immediately alert.

Jaya: Mummy ji!

Ankita: Relax, I haven’t come here to start another Mahabarat with you… I just wanted to tell you a little bit about the Kurukshetra that you live in.

Jaya: I’m sorry what?

Ankita: Sit down Jaya… it’s time you and I had a proper talk.

They both sit.

Ankita: I was about your age when I came to Chandra Mahel as a Bahu. The more I think of the time I spent here and my time with Anirudh’s father the more I’m reminded that I was not perfect. Actually Jaya, I was probably far more of a threat to this house than you will ever be. There was a lot that we had to face and most of that was because of people like me and Tamanna. I guess what I’m trying to say is that everyone deserves a chance to change. I was given one, Tamanna was given one, even Kartik was given one so there’s no reason that you shouldn’t be given one. And at the heart of things the only thing you did wrong was lying to us about who you were.

Jaya: And I know that that was wrong…

Ankita: I’m not finished. Playing with somebody’s emotions is a deadly thing Jaya. Especially when you are married to that person. I know what it feels like to be betrayed by the person I was married to and Anirudh has already been through it once. I didn’t want him to have to go through that again. But you’re giving him something that Sanskriti never gave him. You’re giving him a child. So I want you to consider this to be a new beginning for the both of you.

Jaya: Thank you Mummy ji… All this was incomplete before your blessings and now that we have that…

Ankita touches Jaya on the head then leans back in her chair.

Ankita: But there is more that you need to know about Chandra Mahel…

Jaya: Oh?

Ankita: Years ago Jaya, we were cursed. As a house, as a family and as individuals. My late husband… Anirudh’s father… he insulted a very powerful Guru ji and as a result of that the Guru ji cursed this house to forever be a Kurukshetra, a battleground on which there would be an eternal conflict between those who were of the same blood and same family. It has made us stronger along the way but we have also lost a lot. But I see a new generation on the horizon and I can only pray that this curse will be lifted from them and that they will not have to endure the kinds of battles that we have seen in our day.

Ankita takes in a deep breath.

Ankita: What I want to tell you specifically is that, should such times arise, you must be strong enough to face up to them and deal with them. You must be wise enough to guide those who are lost in the right direction… It was Sangeeta Bhabi who showed me the right path when I was lost and now that she’s gone the best I can do to honor her memory is to share what she shared with me. This family of yours is precious and should always be treated as such. Many forces will arise to try and destroy it but you must not let that happen. As a Bahu of Chandra Mahel your list of responsibilities in life have more than doubled. This family has been blessed with wealth and cursed with relationships and these two elements have to tackled with a lot of skill. Are you up for the challenge?

Jaya takes in a deep breath and nods her head.

Jaya: I think I am Mummy ji.

Ankita: Good. Then you have my blessing for all you choose to do in the future. Give Anirudh and your child all the love you can but don’t let that love blind you from right and wrong. Support those who are right and defy those who try to destroy the order of this house regardless of who they are. That is the only way you will be able to survive in this Kurukshetra.

Jaya: I will heed all of your words Mummy ji. I will make them my philosophy and I will live by them.

Ankita: Good. Now you get some rest. I still have a lot to take care of before the wedding.

Meanwhile Kartik is in his room when Krithika walks in…

Krithika: Knock, knock…

Kartik: Who’s there?

Krithika: Your daughter…

Kartik: Which one?

Krithika: Ha, ha… very funny Dad.

Krithika walks in and sits in front of Kartik.

Krithika: So how are you holding up?

Kartik: I’ve been better.

Krithika: Hmmm… you know Dad I’m not such a huge fan of this remarriage thing but if you think it’s the best thing then I’ll support you.

Kartik: It’s not about whether or not it’s good for me Krithika, it’s about the family and Chandra Mahel.

Krithika: Yea, to which you have dedicated your entire life.

Kartik: So what? It’s not like I have anything else worth living for. My family and this home and our business, this is my life.

Krithika: Well if it makes you happy then I’m on board.

Kartik: Thank you… How are you feeling?

Krithika: Oh my goodness don’t even start. Mood swings and sudden cravings and all… but I’m enjoying it.

Kartik: As you should.

Krithika: I wish Maasi could have stayed for longer though.

Kartik: I know… but your Nana ji needs her.

Krithika: You miss Vanshtia don’t you?

Kartik: I do but I couldn’t have stopped her. Besides, that girl knows what she wants in life and I have no doubt that she will work her butt off until she gets it. One thing’s for sure, she’s way smarter than both her parents.

Krithika: Ugh… yea… about that… do you know what the scene is?

Kartik: I’m sure the two of them have planned on getting married again.

Krithika: Well if they’re happy then…

Kartik: But their happiness came at the cost of Mahima’s life Krithika and that was what was not fun.

Krithika: I know but Dad in all fairness… Mahima Aunty was twisted from day one.

Kartik: Krithika, don’t mock the dead.

Krithika: Sorry… so is there anything you need? I mean I’m not going to get it for you but I have a husband who is quite handy.

Kartik looks at her and laughs.

Kartik: Just be happy my little Mirchi… just be happy.

Krithika: I will if you will.

The two of them hug and Kartik breathes in deeply.

Kurukshetra – Episode 373

Kartik’s ears pick up on this.

Kartik: She came there? For what?

Vidhushi: I don’t know… she stormed in and wanted to talk to Shubhavi and then she dragged her out of the house and they had some sort of argument and then she left.

Kartik: Has Shubhavi said anything about it?

Vidhushi: Not really no… she doesn’t want to talk about it either. I was a bit worried but…

Kartik: Well I’ll speak with her later then.

Vidhushi: Well she’s just in her room I can go get her.

Kartik: No that’s fine… I think I’ll speak with her later.

Vidhushi: Ok.

Kartik: And I hope Naren will feel better soon. I’ll come around and see him some time.

Vidhushi: That would be nice. Thank you.

Kartik: Bye.

They hang up and the wheels in Kartik’s head starts turning really fast. He starts having flashbacks…

Vanshita: Ok… What would you do if you found out that two people who shouldn’t be together are well… together?

Kartik: What gives you the right to decide if they should or shouldn’t be together?

Vanshita: Point taken but… what if one of them was married?

Kartik: Then that wouldn’t be fair to the married party’s spouse.

Vanshita: Exactly.

Kartik: So are you the only one who knows about it?

Vanshita: I think so.

Kartik: And do they know that you know?

Vanshita: No.

Kartik: Interesting situation you’ve found yourself in.

Vanshita: Tell me about it. So what do you think I should do Bupa ji?

Kartik: Tell them.

Vanshita: What?

Kartik: Tell them that you know.

End flashback…

Kartik: Could she have been…

Flashback…

Kartik: She came there? For what?

Vidhushi: I don’t know… she stormed in and wanted to talk to Shubhavi and then she dragged her out of the house and they had some sort of argument and then she left.

End flashback…

Kartik: Oh my goodness…

Kartik goes out of his room and then walks down to Vanshita’s room and knocks on the door.

Vanshita: Come in.

Kartik walks in.

Vanshita: Bupa ji, what’s the matter?

Kartik: It’s your mother and father isn’t it?

Vanshita: What?

Kartik: The people you were talking to me about, it’s Shubhavi and Dhananjay.

Vanshita doesn’t know what to say.

Kartik: I just spoke with Vidhushi and she told me that you were there today looking quite upset and that you dragged Shubhavi out of the house to talk to her…

Vanshita: Well…

Kartik: Vanshita is it true?

Vanshita looks away.

Kartik: Oh my goodness! What the hell is wrong with these people?

Vanshita: I don’t know… I’ve been trying to ask them the same thing.

Kartik: So you spoke to both of them?

Vanshtia: I did.

Kartik: And?

Vanshita: And Dad says that he’s going to tell Mahima Maasi the truth.

Kartik: Like that will ever happen.

Vanshita: What do you mean?

Kartik: Vanshita I’m sorry but long before you were born and long before your mother and father were married he and I were very close and I know Dhananjay a bit too well. He’s not going to tell Mahima anything.

Vanshita: But he said…

Kartik: He said whatever he said to keep you from telling her.

Vanshita: This is insane! What are we going to do now?

Kartik: Under usual circumstances I would be the first to give you my opinion on what must be done but I’m telling you now… we have to stay out of this.

Vanshita: Bupa ji what are you saying? We can’t stay out of this… what about Mahima Maasi?

Kartik: She is not your problem. Your mother and father are adults and they should know how to deal with this situation. My only concern is for you. I don’t want you getting involved in any of this because you’ve already been through enough. You don’t need this.

Vanshita: But…

Karitk: Vanshita… you will not get involved.

Vanshita: If I promise not to then will you speak to them?

Kartik: Vanshita…

Vanshita: Please you have to give me something to ease my mind with here.

Kartik: Fine… I will speak to them. But I’m telling you right now, if they don’t listen to me then we are not going to get further involved. Is that understood?

Vanshita: Yes.

Kartik: Good. Now get some rest for goodness sake.

Kartik walks off and Vanshita looks smug. The next day… Urvashi takes Kartik’s tea to him in the garden. She sits next to him and begins talking to him. Inside Chandra Mahel… Nakshatra is passing by one of the corridors and he sees this.

Nakshatra: What the hell is she up to now?

He watches Urvashi for a while longer and then goes to Rauktima’s room. He knocks on the door and then Aksh opens it.

Aksh: Nakshatra… Come in.

He goes in and Rauktima walks out as well.

Rauktima: Hi what’s up?

Nakshatra: Call me crazy but I think I know what she’s trying to do.

Rauktima: Who?

Nakshatra: Urvashi.

Aksh: Oh? Did she say something?

Nakshatra: No but I saw something just now and I connected it with so many other things that I have been seeing throughout the past few days.

Rauktima: Well what is it?

Nakshatra: She’s after Kartik Chachu.

Rauktima: WHAT?

Aksh: Are you serious?

Nakshatra: Yea I saw her having tea with him out in the garden moments ago and now when I think about it, she’s been paying him a lot of extra attention.

Rauktima starts thinking… Then it hits her…

Rauktima: Oh my goodness… it’s genius! Why didn’t I think of it before?

Aksh: What?

Rauktima: The pattern that she’s been following. First she sent Baba back to Kolkota and then convinced him to let her stay here for a while longer. I think Nakshatra is right. Think about it Aksh… Kartik Chachu may be a powerful man but he is still vulnerable right now. He’s putting up a strong front for all of us but we all know that he misses Badi Ma and Rudrakshi Chachi very much.

Nakshatra: So she is trying to take advantage of that vulnerability…

Rauktima: And she’s trying to get her claws on him.

Aksh: But what would that do?

Rauktima: Oh Aksh… that would change everything…

Aksh: How?

Nakshatra: Think about it Jeeju. If she keeps up at this it could lead to marriage… she’ll make sure of it.

Rauktima: And through that marriage she will become the most powerful woman in Chandra Mahel… She will become the next Mrs. Kartik Agnihotri.

They all go silent.

Nakshatra: Didi… we have to stop this from happening. If Urvashi succeeds…

Rauktima: She could turn this whole place upside down!

Nakshatra: Plus she would have access to Agnihotri Incorporated and power over all the Agnihotri Empire.

Aksh: So what do we do?

Rauktima: We have to get her out of here fast.

Nakshatra: But we are powerless Didi. We can’t do it by ourselves.

Rauktima: But we can’t just sit around while she tries to take over our lives.

Aksh: Again I ask… what do we do?

Rauktima: We have to think… and pray… we’ll find a way soon.

Meanwhile in Vanshita’s room… She’s on the phone…

Vanshita: So that is the story… now I know that Bupa ji means well and all but he keeps saying that we must stay out of this. But tell me how can I stay out of this when my mother and father are involved. I’m doing this because I don’t want to get into anymore drama than is actually necessary. I can’t handle it anymore and I’m sick and tired of trying to make those two understand. And if what Bupa ji says is right then Dad is never going to tell Mahima Maasi the truth and I think she should know. So I’ve run out of options and that’s why I’m turning to you for help… So you’ll help me? Excellent!

Vanshita hangs up and looks quite pleased with herself. Later that day Shubhavi walks into a restaurant and looks around and then spots Dhananjay. She walks up to him.

Shubhavi: What are you doing here?

Dhananjay: Funny I was about to ask you the same thing.

Shubhavi: Kartik…

Dhananjay: Oh… that explains it… here he is.

Kartik walks in and gives both of them a nasty look.

Kartik: Sit down.

They all sit.

Shubhavi: Listen Kartik whatever you have to say we don’t want to hear it.

Kartik: Really? Damn… and here I was planning on impressing you with a two hour speech.

Dhananjay: So Vanshita told you what was going on.

Kartik: She didn’t tell me anything, I figured it out as any intelligent individual would and my meaning there is that Mahima is no fool.

Dhananjay: Kartik I did you the biggest favor in the history of our relationship, the least you can do is stay out of this.

Kartik: I don’t want to be part of this.

Shubhavi: You don’t?

Kartik: No.

Dhananjay: Then why did you bring us here?

Kartik: Because your daughter is worried about you. I’ve told her to stay out of this and to not get involved and she promised to do so if I spoke to the two of you. I care a great deal for that girl you both know that. There is no difference between her and Krithika to me. So I’m here as her ambassador to try and speak some sense to the two of you.

Both of them go silent and look away.

Kartik: You’ve both always done whatever you pleased and you’ve both been very selfish with the decisions that you’ve taken in life.

Shubhavi: That’s rich coming from you.

Kartik: We all have dirty laundry stacked up in our cupboard Shubhavi and there’s no reason to bring them out now.

Shubhavi: Kartik please. I understand and appreciate what you are trying to do here but frankly it is none of your business and Vanshita will get over it at some point. Besides, we’re not doing anything wrong. We love each other.

Dhananjay: And we want to be together and no one is going to stop us from doing so.

Kartik: Really? Well you both seem to have forgotten Mahima in this equation. What about her? And if you love each other so much then why did you decide to end your marriage in the first place? Shubhavi you are my sister and Dhananjay, you’re my closest friend and my brother-in-law. I care for the two of you and I don’t want to see you get hurt. But no matter what I feel for you I feel for Vanshita more and I will not see that girl suffer over this.

Shubhavi: Look… all this started because she kept on blaming herself over what had happened to us in the past.

Dhananjay: You’d think that she’d be happy that she was the reason we got back together.

Kartik: I don’t believe this. Do the two of you think you’re playing dollhouse. You say that you want Vanshita to believe that you came together again because of the two of you but right now what she is thinking is that she is the reason Mahima’s marriage is in jeopardy. This family has enough enemies as it is, I will not have another!

Kurukshetra – Episode 374

Kartik: I will not let another Manorama be born through Mahima because of what the two of you have decided to do.

Dhananjay: How is any of this going to affect your precious Chandra Mahel?

Kartik: Whether you want to accept it or not, the two of you are intertwined in our lives and you are very much a part of that house… What reason did Manorama have to get Vanshita raped? She was trying to get even with the rest of you and she chose another method of doing it. Mahima will do the same. To get even with you she will pick on someone else. You are the last thing she has Dhananjay, if she loses you then she would have lost everything, her mother who is dead, her father who doesn’t want to speak to her anymore, her sisters who despise her and then her husband who woke up from his dream and realized that he no longer loves her and you and I both know that there is nothing more dangerous in this world than a person who has lost everything because they will stop at nothing to get what they want. Now you have one of two options. Be honest with Mahima and make a decision with her on board or end this. Either way I can assure you things are not going to be pretty. But whatever you’re doing do it fast because I can’t stand seeing Vanshita upset over this. That’s all I wanted to say.

Kartik gets up and leaves. Dhananjay and Shubhavi look at each other.

Dhananjay: I hate it when he is right.

Shubhavi: Dhananjay, I don’t want to lose you. Not again.

Dhananjay: I don’t want to lose you either.

Shubhavi: So what do we do?

Meanwhile at Chandra Mahel… Ankita is in the kitchen with Poornima and Rauktima when Jaya walks in.

Poornima: Bhabi, what are you doing here? You should be resting.

Jaya: No it’s fine… I want to keep myself busy.

Ankita: Oh… I thought you were the type that didn’t like coming into the kitchen. Or was that all an act?

Rauktima and Poornima exchange glances.

Jaya: Actually I love to cook…

Ankita: Who knew? But then again, do we know anything about you at all?

Poornima: Um… Bhabi… why don’t you come over here and cut these, I have to go and check on Shubh anyway.

Jaya: Alright.

Poornima walks off.

Ankita: Now there’s a Bahu I admire.

Rauktima: That’s true Chachi… but then again, all Bahus at Chandra Mahel have been worthy of admiration at some point or the other…

Ankita: Not all Rauktima… my son’s wife for example… is not worthy of any admiration don’t you think.

Jaya looks up in disappointment and Rauktima wonders what is going on.

Ankita: Oh… I was talking about Sanskriti… I mean we all know how deceptive she was. What with all the underhand things she did… Goes to show that you can’t even trust your own these days.

There is an awkward silence.

Ankita: Anyway, I’m done here. I’ll upstairs if you need me Rauktima.

Rauktima: Alright Chachi.

Ankita walks off and Rauktima turns to Jaya.

Rauktima: Hey… did you let that upset you?

Jaya: No… yes…

Rauktima: Come on don’t take things so seriously. Saas-Bahu fights are famous world over. You should be honored to be involved in one. Besides, Ankita Chachi is nothing compared to my Saas…

Jaya: Oh?

Rauktima: Yea… she killed Aksh’s first wife and then tried to kill Geet and me…

Jaya: Are you serious?

Rauktima: Uh huh… So you should consider yourself fortunate.

Jaya: I guess I should. Besides, I can’t really blame her. She has a right to be mad at me.

Rauktima: How so?

Jaya: I come with a past of my own Didi…

Rauktima: We’ve all done things we’re not proud of. But instead of thinking about them so much, we should work on learning from them and then moving on to better things. Will you be ok here? I need to go give Geet his food.

Jaya: Yea I’ll be fine. Go ahead.

Rauktima smiles and leaves and Jaya goes into deep thought. The next day… Kartik is in the living room reading through the papers and Akarsha walks up to him.

Akarsha: Chachu… Can I talk to you?

Kartik: Of course.

Akarsha: Chachu I’m really sorry but Ankita Chachi came to me asking about Jaya Bhabi and she pressured me so much that I had to tell her what I knew.

Kartik: Oh so that’s how she found out.

Akarsha: She said she overheard you talking to Jaya Bhabi and that’s how she knew that I knew something.

Kartik: I should have known

Akarsha: I’m really sorry about the whole thing. I didn’t do it intentionally I just…

Kartik: Ankita Bhabi can be very convincing, I know. You don’t have to be sorry for anything.

Akarsha: Thank you Chachu.

Kartik smiles at her and then looks to his side. He sees Vanshita walking down the stairs looking at her watch.

Kartik: What is that girl up to now?

Akarsha: I have no idea but she’s been that way since morning. Maybe she’s expecting something.

Just then a car drives into the front porch… Kartik hears it.

Kartik: Or someone.

The door opens and closes and then Vanshita smiles as she makes her way to the front door. Kartik has a curious look on his face and Akarsha is wondering what is going on as well. There’s clicking along the steps of the front of the house. Kartik and Akarsha see Vanshita hugging someone and then she moves aside. Kartik stands up and so does Akarsha.

Vanshtia: Oh Bua ji it’s so good to see you.

Rakshanda: And it’s good to see you too… look at you… you look so different.

Rakshanda walks into Chandra Mahel…

Kartik: Rakshanda… How are you?

Rakshanda: Hello Kartik. It’s good to see you.

Kartik: And you.

Rakshanda: I’m sorry I couldn’t make it for the funeral. I just… couldn’t…

Kartik: It’s ok. I understand. How is your father?

Rakshanda: As well as can be expected under the circumstances.

Kartik: I didn’t know you were coming or I would have prepared something for…

Rakshanda: Nonsense. That would have only made me feel like an outsider.

Kartik: And that you are not.

Rakshanda: Thank you. I’ll be staying for a while if that’s alright with you…

Kartik: Of course, Chandra Mahel is your home, you should stay for as long as you like.

Rakshanda: Same room?

Kartik: As always.

Rakshanda: I’ll make my way up there then.

Vanshita: I’ll have someone bring your bags upstairs.

Rakshanda: Thank you.

Rakshanda walks upstairs. Vanshita is about to go away when…

Kartik: Actually… Akarsha do you mind seeing to Rakshanda’s bags? I need to have a word with Vanshita.

Akarsha: Of course Chachu.

Akarsha leaves and Kartik goes over to Vanshita.

Kartik: So… what’s going on?

Vanshita: I’m sorry?

Kartik: What is Rakshanda doing here?

Vanshita: She came for a visit.

Kartik: Really? And the timing is not in the least bit suspicious to you?

Vanshtia: No… Should it be?

Kartik: Vanshita… you told her about your mother and father didn’t you?

Vanshita: No.

Kartik: Vanshita!

Vanshita: Ok fine I did. But that’s because I wasn’t sure if you were going to do anything about it.

Kartik: I said I would speak to them didn’t I?

Vanshita: And did you?

Kartik: As a matter of fact I did.

Vanshita: And…

Kartik: And I left the final decision up to them.

Vanshita: See now that doesn’t really help the situation a whole lot does it?

Kartik: I told you this is their decision to make.

Vanshita: Well maybe Bua ji can do a bit more.

Kartik: I don’t know how that is going to be possible and I cannot believe that you dragged her here all the way from Boston just to attend to this issue.

Vanshita: Well she was the only other person I could have turned to.

Kartik: Vanshita… this will end badly.

Vanshita: Maybe not. Bupa ji, you can’t take care of everything and your children are grown up now. You should let us take care of a few things of our own.

Kartik: Yes and I sincerely do hope that none of those things go wrong.

Vanshita: I’ll try my best to stay out of trouble.

Kartik: Right.

The next day… Dhananjay is in his office when he gets a phone call. He looks at the number and sees that it’s from Chandra Mahel… He picks up.

Dhananjay: Hello?

Rakshanda: Dhananjay…

He is surprised…

Dhananjay: Didi… What are you doing in India?

Rakshanda: I decided to take some time off to spend with my family. I’m at Chandra Mahel right now with Vanshita and the rest… How about I come over to your place tonight for dinner. Haven’t seen Mahima in ages either and I’d like to see how you two are doing.

Dhananjay starts perspiring.

Dhananjay: Tonight… is not such a great idea Didi. I have to work till late.

Rakshanda: That’s alright then we’ll make it tomorrow night.

Dhananjay: Um… yea ok that sounds fine.

Rakshanda: Good… So then I guess I’ll make plans with Shubhavi for this evening.

He feels trapped…

Dhananjay: Shubhavi! But why…

Rakshanda: Oh come on Dhananjay you don’t think that I’ve ended my relationship with her just because you have, have you? She’s still like a sister to me and she is Vanshita’s mother…

Dhananjay: Right… But… you know, I think you should just probably come to my place for dinner tonight then.

Rakshanda: But I thought you were busy.

Dhananjay: When can’t I finish work? It’s not every day I get to see you… I can put work on hold.

Rakshanda: That’s great. I’ll see you in the evening then.

Dhananjay: Ok bye…

They hang up. Dhananjay calls Shubhavi.

Shubhavi: Hello… now before you say anything, yes I remember that we have plans for tonight.

Dhananjay: Actually we’re going to have to cancel those plans.

Shubhavi: What? Why?

Dhananjay: Because Didi is here…

Shubhavi: Rakshanda is here? Where?

Dhananjay: She’s at Chandra Mahel. She wants to meet me and Mahima for dinner tonight.

Shubhavi: Couldn’t you postpone it?

Dhananjay: I tried, then she said that she’ll go over to see you instead. I didn’t want you to be caught off guard so I convinced her to come to my place instead.

Shubhavi: Well that’s just great.

Dhananjay: Don’t worry… I’m sure she’s here only for a few days.

Shubhavi: And what if she stays for longer? Dhananjay you and I both know that Rakshanda has a nose for sniffing out things that are out of place. That’s how she saved our marriage the first time round when Mahima was working against us. What if she finds out about you and me now?

Dhananjay: She won’t. Or at least I hope she won’t.

Shubhavi: What if she does?

Dhananjay: With Didi… anything is possible.

Kurukshetra – Episode 375

That evening… The doorbell at Thandav Mansion rings… It is opened and Rakshanda smiles as Mahima welcomes her in.

Mahima: Didi… It’s so good to see you.

Rakshanda: And you.

The two of them hug. Rakshanda walks in.

Rakshanda: Wow, I see you’ve done some changes with the place since I was last here.

Mahima: I did. Do you like how it looks?

Rakshanda: Absolutely. So where’s that brother of mine?

Just then Dhananjay walks in.

Dhananjay: Didi…

He goes up to her and hugs her.

Rakshanda: It’s been so long since I saw you. How have you been?

Dhananjay: Good…

Rakshanda: I’m sorry I wasn’t here for Rudrakshi’s funeral. I just…

Dhananjay: It’s alright Didi and it was probably a bad idea to keep Dad alone in his ill state.

Rakshanda: I can’t believe she’s gone.

Dhananjay: I know… she was our baby sister.

Rakshanda: We were supposed to take care of her.

Dhananjay: And we did… we did the best way we knew. But we can’t change what was meant to happen now can we?

Rakshanda: No one can’t…

She then looks at him more closely.

Rakshanda: But we can certainly try.

Dhananjay is a bit confused but smiles along.

Dhananjay: Come and sit down Di. Have something to drink.

Mahima: Yes Didi… I’ll warm the dinner and you two can chat till then.

Rakshanda: Thank you Mahima.

Mahima smiles and walks away as Rakshanda takes a seat next to Dhananjay.

Rakshanda: She seems well.

Dhananjay: She is.

Rakshanda: Is she taking good care of you?

Dhananjay: Of course Didi.

Rakshanda: Really? Then why have you found your way back to your first wife Dhananjay?

Dhananjay is about to say something but then is shocked because he had no clue that was coming.

Rakshanda: Yes I know what’s been going on between you and Shubhavi. What do you take me for? Do you think I would have come all the way to India if I didn’t know what was going on?

Dhananjay: Didi please now is not the time nor the place.

Rakshanda: Why? Are you afraid that your wife might overhear what I have to say? Make no mistake Dhananjay, I will tell Mahima the truth if you don’t. I’m not going to allow another wave of destruction to befall our family and especially Vanshita if this goes wrong. I know what Mahima is capable of and I know that she has suppressed that part of her because she got what she wanted… she got you. If you leave her she will be back to creating chaos.

Dhananjay: So what you want me to spend the rest of my life with her just to keep her from going crazy? That’s unfair!

Rakshanda: You should have thought of that before you started cheating on Shubhavi with her. Dhananjay, our father has seen a lot in his life and he doesn’t need to see more shame and scandal before he dies. For God’s sake please let him live the rest of his days in peace… Please…

Dhananjay: Yes Didi… you’re right as always… I mean, how could you not be right… you were always the good one weren’t you? You were the proper older child that a father could only dream of having. Rudrakshi and I were the black sheep… First she ran away from home then I got entangled in all the messes I did and you… you just played the saint. You don’t know what it is like to love and to lose love because you have never loved anyone but yourself in this life! I mean what would you know about human error? As far as you know, you’re perfect! That’s why you will never know what it is like to feel the I way I feel about Shubhavi…

Rakshanda stays calm through all his insults and then leans in closer.

Rakshanda: You’re right. I don’t know what it feels like to have those feelings because my feelings aren’t as fickle as yours! One minute you’re with Shubhavi and then you want Mahima… the next minute you’re with Mahima and you want Shubhavi! You don’t want either of them Dhananjay you only want to live your life as dangerously and ridiculously as you possibly can! Insult me all you want but facts are going to have to be faced soon. Tell Mahima the truth and make her understand that the rest of the family is against this and that we have raised our concerns about it to you and that we wanted her to know what was going on as soon as we found out. I want you to tell her these things because should she find out on her own and then decide to come after all of us for the mistake the two of you have made… then I will come after you Dhananjay and I will forget that you are my brother! Grow up at least now for goodness sake! You have a daughter who is of a marriageable age. Think about her… what parents would like to accept her as a Bahu when they find out about your track record? Stop being so selfish Dhananjay.

They hear a sound and then Mahima walks in.

Mahima: Dinner is ready shall we move to the table?

They both look at her and smile uncomfortably.

Rakshanda: Of course.

Rakshanda looks at Dhananjay one more time and then gets up to go and eat. Dhananjay follows.

Meanwhile at Chandra Mahel… Ankita is doing some reading in the lounge when Urvashi walks in.

Urvashi: Ankita ji… may I join you?

Ankita: Of course.

Urvashi sits down.

Urvashi: It’s a beautiful night isn’t it?

Ankita: That it is. How has your day been?

Urvashi: Not bad at all. And yours?

Ankita: Nothing to complain about. At least not at Chandra Mahel.

Urvashi: What do you mean?

Ankita: Urvashi ji… I have a husband who’s waiting for me in Bangalore. Every day that I spend here is another day that I spend away from him and he’s not too happy about that.

Urvashi: Oh… that must be horrible.

Ankita: The worst part is that I feel so torn because I know I have a responsibility to him but I can’t ignore my responsibilities to this house either.

Urvashi: It’s so unfair on you.

Ankita: I know… but I can’t leave Chandra Mahel without knowing what is to become of Kartik… I know he is a strong man and he’s been through a lot but I’ve been noticing him of late and I can see that in his mind he has grown weak. He’s not willing to look beyond his losses and find a way to a better life.

Urvashi: Well then I suppose there’s only one thing that can be done for him.

Ankita: What’s that?

Urvashi: Get him married again.

Ankita is shocked to hear this but it eases in on her quite well.

Ankita: Well… I don’t know if the timing is right to even bring such a suggestion up but it does have its merits. I mean… the children are very responsible and they’re taking care of everything in the best way they know how but there still needs to be someone to take care of Kartik and make sure that he is alright… Another marriage may work to his benefit.

Urvashi: But the problem lies in finding someone who will be exactly the right match. We can’t let just anyone become a Bahu of Chandra Mahel. It has to be someone who is as dedicated to this house as you and the other Bahus like you have been.

Ankita: I know. But I’m going to definitely give this more thought.

Urvashi: You do that. I’m going to head off to bed now. Good night.

Ankita: Yea good night.

Urvashi walks off and on her way out she turns around to look at Ankita and smirks… The next day, Rakshanda is in her room crying… there’s a knock on the door and Rakshanda wipes away her tears hurriedly before the door is opened. Krithika walks in.

Krithika: Hi Maasi.

Rakshanda smiles as she gets up to greet Krithika.

Rakshanda: Hello… Look at you… Mirchi is looking as hot as ever.

Krithika: Stop it…

Rakshanda: So I hear you’re pregnant. Congratulations my darling.

Krithika: Thank you Maasi. It seems to be the trend in this house these days.

Rakshanda: So I hear. Come sit down. Tell me how you’ve been and all about your husband.

The two of them sit down on the bed.

Krithika: You have to meet Rajind… He is really nice and I’m really lucky to have met him.

Rakshanda: Quite an adventure story I hear.

Krithika: Where do you get your information from?

Rakshanda: I have my sources. Well is he taking good care of you?

Krithika: He is… Maasi, I’m glad you’re here… Since Mom’s been gone I’ve felt so lonely and so defeated inside even in a house full of people and now that you’re here it makes everything a little bit easier to take in.

Rakshanda: You miss her don’t you?

Krithika: I do…

Krithika rests her head on Rakshanda’s shoulder as tears pour down her cheeks.

Krithika: Why do we have to go through so much and then get so little in return Maasi? Everything was just falling into place again and then… this horrible thing happens. Why?

Rakshanda: Since the beginning of time a lot of people have tried to understand and explain death but none have been successful because you need to die yourself to know what lies on the other side. But for now, from what we know all I can say is that she’s moved on to a better place.

Rakshanda holds Krithika tight as she sobs.

Rakshanda: I know it hurts Krithika… but this is life… we live it once and we must make the most of it while we can. And you must stay healthy for this child and for yourself because that’s what Rudrakshi would have wanted.

Krithika: Yes Maasi…

Meanwhile… Ankita is in deep thought and sitting with her are Nakshatra, Soumil and Aksh. Rauktima walks in.

Rauktima: Chachi… what’s wrong?

Ankita: Hmmm… Oh nothing. I was just thinking.

Rauktima: Anything we can help you with?

Ankita: I wish…

Soumil: You miss Ruhan Uncle don’t you?

Ankita: I do… but he can take care of himself for now.

Soumil: Chachi your place is with him. He needs you and it’s unfair of us to keep you here against his will.

Ankita: Soumil, as difficult as it might be for me to say this to Ruhan’s face, Chandra Mahel will always come first for me. But you’re right… it’s unfair to Ruhan and I have to go back. But Kartik needs me…

Nakshatra: But we’re there for him…

Ankita: Of course you are but you won’t understand the kind of relationship that I share with him. He’s my Devar and I need to know that he’s well taken care of. He doesn’t have a wife to do that for him anymore.

Rauktima: So why don’t we get him one?

Ankita looks up at Rauktima and so does everyone else.

Ankita: Well that is easier said than done. A good wife, especially one that will suit Kartik and Chandra Mahel, is very hard to come by. It has to be someone who can understand his state of mind and what he is going through and take care of this house like the Bahus of this house have done in the past.

Rauktima: If I may… There is someone I have in mind.

Everyone picks up on this and Nakshatra looks at Rauktima confused, so does Aksh.

Ankita: You do? Who?

Rauktima: It’s someone we all know and she’s here at Chandra Mahel right now and I believe that she will make an excellent wife for Kartik Chachu.

Soumil: Rauktima who are you talking about?

Rauktima: Bhaiyya… the best part is that she already has a relationship to this house so there won’t be a doubt that she will take care of things here just like any one of us would.

Nakshatra: Didi…

Rauktima: I’m talking about Urvashi Aunty.

Kurukshetra – Episode 376

Nakshatra and Aksh exchange looks while Soumil raises his eyebrows and Ankita gives Rauktima a strange look.

Ankita: Urvashi?

Rauktima: Yes I mean think about it. She is Nakshatra’s birth mother and she’s been so caring and loving towards all of us ever since she got here.

Nakshatra: Didi what are you…

Rauktima: Nakshatra please, I know what I’m talking about. I think that if Kartik Chachu agrees, then Urvashi Aunty will be the best choice for him.

Ankita: I hadn’t thought about her like that before… We’ll have to speak with her before we speak to Kartik though.

Soumil: What if she doesn’t agree.

Aksh: I doubt she’ll do that… but Rauktima…

Rauktima: Yes she will do whatever it takes to ensure the happiness of this family.

Ankita: Still for all I feel as though I should speak with her.

Soumil: I’ll come with you too if you like.

Ankita: Yes… that’ll be nice.

The two of them stand up and leave. Nakshatra and Aksh stand up as well and walk over to Rauktima.

Aksh: What is the matter with you?

Rauktima: What do you mean?

Nakshatra: Didi… this has been Urvashi’s plan all along and now you’re serving Kartik Chachu to her on a silver platter.

Rauktima: Listen I have had a lot of time to think about this and I think this is the best thing for all of us. Kartik Chachu will be happy and Urvashi will be a good wife.

Nakshatra: Di… that woman cannot be trusted.

Aksh: You have been her biggest enemy from day one and now you yourself are agreeing to all of this? How is this possible? Is there something you’re not telling us?

Rauktima: I’m telling you what is on my mind. I think that Urvashi will be a good addition to the family and none of us should fight it. We should celebrate. Now the only problem will be convincing Kartik Chachu to agree to the marriage. Excuse me…

Rauktima walks off.

Nakshatra: Something is way off!

Aksh: I know… but I don’t know what.

Nakshatra: Didi would never want to see Kartik Chachu married to Urvashi, so why is she doing this now?

Aksh: We have to find out what is going on before it’s too late.

Meanwhile in Chopra Mansion… Vidhushi is standing over an uneaten plate of food. There are tears pouring down her eyes. Vayu walks in and sees her there. He goes up to her.

Vayu: Mom… are you alright?

Vidhushi: I’m fine.

Vayu: You’re crying.

Vidhushi: I said I’m fine.

Vayu: Mom…

Vidhushi: DAMN IT VAYU!

She flings the plate off the table and Vayu steps back. Vidhushi breaks down.

Vayu: Mom what the hell is going on?

Vidhushi: He won’t eat anything… he won’t drink anything… he won’t take his medicine… he just wants to be left alone… why is he doing this? Why is your father doing this to me? Why doesn’t he see that I need him to be there for me? I know that Tamanna Didi’s death is huge and that it has brought about a lot of sadness in all of our lives but he needs to move on…

Vayu: Mom he just needs some time. He will come around.

Vidhushi: I’m sick and tired of giving him time to come around. He won’t even respond to me. He won’t even let me be in the same room as him… What am I going to do Vayu? What am I going to do?

Vayu: We’ll figure it out Mom. We’ll figure it out.

And at the same time downstairs… Shubhavi opens the door to Chopra Mansion and is shocked to see Rakshanda there.

Shubhavi: Didi…

Rakshanda: Surprised to see me.

Shubhavi: Yes well… I…

Rakshanda: Did you think that just because I went off at Dhananjay that I wouldn’t speak my mind to you?

Shubhavi turns away and walks inside. Rakshanda follows her.

Rakshanda: Stop right there. You should be ashamed of yourself!

Shubhavi turns around looking pissed.

Shubhavi: You know I can’t believe that I have to keep hearing that from Vanshita, from Kartik and now from you! What do I have to be ashamed of? I’m not doing anything wrong.

Rakshanda: That’s the one thing that’s even worse than committing wrong Shubhavi, you don’t even know what is right and wrong anymore! Dhananjay is married to another woman who happens to be your sister!

Shubhavi: I was still her sister when she decided to steal him away from me.

Rakshanda: And you can’t clap with one hand! You’re a woman and you’re tolerating this sort of abuse? It’s because of women like you that men think they can have their way with us! What’s to say that once he has you back completely he won’t go back to her?

Shubhavi: Because he won’t!

Rakshanda: And you’re confident of this based on what? His past? Well I’m sorry but his record isn’t exactly free of fault!

Shubhavi: I can’t believe you… he is your brother and you’re standing up against him!

Rakshanda: Just because someone is your own flesh and blood doesn’t mean that you have to support everything they do, especially when what they’re doing is wrong! Shubhavi, if you want to continue with this affair then fine… but if you’re going to do so then at least have the guts to tell Mahima that you’re sleeping with her husband! She is a woman and you cannot pretend that you don’t understand what she is going through. Make it known to her that you and Dhananjay are doing this against all of our wishes because like I told him… if Mahima believes that the family knew of this and supported it then we’re all going to be in big trouble.

Shubhavi: I can handle her!

Rakshanda: Can you? Because the last time we pissed them off Manorama attacked Vanshita in the worst way possible! Are you ready to reopen that nightmare? Why can’t you open your eyes to the truth? I can’t believe that you would choose to be so blind when so much is at stake. End this while you still have the upper hand!

Shubhavi: I don’t understand why you are supporting Mahima in all of this. Weren’t you the one who was against her?

Rakshanda: I wasn’t against anyone Shubhavi, I was against what they did. Both Dhananjay and Mahima and then you! All of you have sinned in equal doses and no one is blaming you for those sins because we’re all human and we all make mistakes. But you and Dhananjay are doing the opposite! Instead of learning from your mistakes you’re making the same mistake again!

Shubhavi: I love him Didi.

Rakshanda: And he loves you. But this is bigger than the both of you.

Shubhavi: I’m not prepared to let him go at any cost.

Rakshanda: Then it will cost you your family Shubhavi. I’m warning you for the last time… Mahima will make everything miserable if she finds out on her own. Think long and hard about this… For the sake of everyone.

Rakshanda realizes that she has said all she can say and so she leaves. Shubhavi is left alone with her tears and anger.

Back at Chandra Mahel…

Urvashi: I’m sorry what? You want to know if I’d like to get married to Kartik ji? That’s absurd.

Ankita: It’s not all that absurd I mean, you are the one who suggested the idea to me to begin with.

Urvashi: Yes I did because I thought it would be the best thing for him but that doesn’t mean I want to get married to him.

Soumil: We feel that you would be the perfect match because you are already intertwined with the family and with both Mom and Rudrakshi Chachi gone, he’s going to need someone to take care of him.

Ankita: He is very vulnerable right now and he needs a partner who can support him in what he does and be there by his side.

Urvashi: I couldn’t agree more with all that you are saying except for one thing, this woman that you’re looking for to be the next Mrs. Kartik Agnihotri is not me.

Just then Rauktima walks in.

Rauktima: Why not?

They all turn to look at her.

Rauktima: Look at how well you’ve taken care of all of us in the days that have gone by. And besides, what else do you have to go back to? Everything that you want in life is right here and is yours. All you have to do is say yes.

Urvashi: Rauktima I can’t believe that you of all people are asking me to do this.

Rauktima: Well we may have had our differences but I believe that above it all you care about this family and that’s good enough for me.

Urvashi: I…

Rauktima: Please… think about it.

Rauktima walks out of the room and Nakshatra is standing there waiting for her.

Nakshatra: You tell me what the hell is going on right now.

Rauktima: I told you nothing is going on. What is your problem Nakshu? First you turned your back on all of us for your mother and now you’re dead set on insulting her and getting her out of our lives.

Nakshatra: I wasn’t the one who was out to do that, you were! And then you showed me her true face and now you are helping her get what she wants!!!

Rauktima: I made a mistake.

Nakshatra: No Di… you’re making a mistake now. We have to get her out of Chandra Mahel, not make her part of our lives.

Rauktima: Nakshatra stop it. She is your mother!

Nakshatra: She is not my mother! Didi why are you doing this?

Rauktima: Because I’m thinking of what’s best for everyone.

Nakshatra: This is crazy.

Nakshatra walks away and Rauktima shakes her head and walks off. Later that day Dhananjay comes home from work. Mahima is sitting in the living room reading a magazine.

Mahima: How was your day?

Dhananjay: Not bad. How was yours?

Mahima: Alright.

She doesn’t raise her eyes from the magazine.

Mahima: Dhananjay, why is Rakshanda Didi here?

Dhananjay: What do you mean?

Mahima: Well as far as I know she doesn’t really fancy coming over to India and does so only on special occasions or when someone is in trouble. But this time she wasn’t even here for Rudrakshi’s funeral so why is she here now?

Dhananjay: Mahima, the reason Didi is here is for her to know and for you not to concern yourself with! What do you care why she’s here?

Mahima: Oh I don’t know because I have a strange feeling that it has something to do with us.

Dhananjay: You’re insane. What could it possibly have to do with us?

Mahima: Well I was just guessing that it could have had something to do with us because… well… yesterday at dinner the two of you didn’t even look at each other while you were eating.

Dhananjay: Mahima, get one thing straight. What goes on between my sister and me is none of your business.

Mahima: Oh I see… and what about what goes on between you and your ex-wife? Does that concern me?

She throws the magazine aside.

Dhananjay: What on earth are you talking about?

Mahima: Dhananjay I’ve been noticing strange behavior on your end for a while now and I decided to do some research and according to what I found out in your phone bills, you and Shubhavi Didi have been talking to each other quite a lot lately…

Dhananjay: You went through my phone bills?

Mahima: I had to get my answers from somewhere…

Dhananjay: HOW DARE YOU!

Mahima stands up abruptly.

Mahima: I am your wife but that doesn’t make me stupid! I’m not my sister Dhananjay! I know when my husband is straying and I’ll be damned if you think you can leave me in the dark about it!

Dhananjay: You have no idea what you’re talking about…

Mahima: Don’t I? It all makes sense now. The frequent visits to Chandra Mahel, reconnecting with the Agnihotri Family, the phone calls to Shubhavi Didi and now Rakshanda Didi’s visit to India… there’s a pattern…

Dhananjay: I don’t have time for this.

Mahima: Make time for it. Just because I’m madly in love with you doesn’t mean I’m mad enough to believe everything you say to me. Whatever is going on between you and my sister better stop now!

Dhananjay: Or you’ll do what exactly?

Mahima: Do you really want to find out?

Kurukshetra – Episode 369

Kartik: This family has seen many bad days but we’ve accepted each of those bad days because they are part and parcel of life. We’ve had our fair share of losses but we’ve grieved and moved on. Do you know what your problem is Ashvini? You can’t move on. I’ve apologized to you and God has more than made up for your loss with mine. But you still can’t get over it. Rayyan is dead. Accept it. He is never coming back. But neither are Tamanna and Rudrakshi. But now… I’m done apologizing to you. I let you have your way before and took a backseat at all times because I believed I deserved all the hurt and pain you sent my way. But no more. I’m done taking your nonsense in my stride. I will not let you hurt my family anymore. You think walking into this house and insulting a few people is how you’re going to make yourself feel content? Is that how you plan on avenging your husband’s death? And how dare you stand there and accuse me of murder when your hands are also covered in blood… And as far as my granddaughter goes… The way I look at it, God has given you what you always wanted, your opportunity to be a mother. How you use this opportunity is up to you Ashvini. You can bring that child up like she was your own and spare us all some pain or you can bring her up the way you said you would. Either way, I will find her and I will bring her back to Chandra Mahel, her rightful home. I’m not going to linger with facts of the past anymore. I’ve made my peace with my family and if you can’t accept that, I’m afraid that is your problem, not mine. But be warned, the next time you walk into Chandra Mahel if you have one bad thing to say about any member of this family alive or dead, I will throw you out physically and I will hunt you down and I will come after you in ways you least expect. Have you heard the saying: ‘let sleeping dogs lie?’ Do you know what it means? Don’t stir up a hornet’s nest if you’re not going to be able to handle what comes after. Now… get out.

Kartik walks away and he is followed by the others. Ashvini is left alone, frothing and fuming. She finally walks out of Chandra Mahel. Later at Chopra Mansion… Shubhavi is walking out when Vidhushi sees her…

Vidhushi: Shubhavi…

She stops in her tracks but doesn’t turn around.

Vidhushi: Where are you headed off to?

Shubhavi: Um… I… am meeting a friend.

Vidhushi: Oh alright then. Will you be home for dinner?

Shubhavi: Probably not. I’ll call you if I’m coming in though.

Vidhushi: Ok.

Shubhavi leaves and Vidhushi watches her go.

Vidhushi: What in the world is going on with that sister of mine?

Back at Chandra Mahel… Ankita goes to check on Krithika.

Ankita: Hi… how are you doing?

Krithika: I’m alright…

Ankita: Really? Or are you saying that just so I don’t give you your medicine?

Krithika: No I’m really alright.

Ankita: Great… but you have to take this medicine anyway.

Krithika: But why?

Ankita: What do you mean why?

Krithika: I mean why do I need to take this medicine?

Ankita: Because you need to. You have to think about the baby.

Krithika: What’s the point of it all Chachi?

Ankita: What are you talking about?

Krithika: I mean what’s the point of life? Look at what I’m about to do. I’m about to bring another life into this world and then what? It’s all going to end up in death anyway isn’t it?

Ankita: Krithika… life is the beginning of the journey and death is the destination. We’re all traveling towards it every day. But the road that you travel on is what is most important. On your way to your destination you meet so many new people, you find yourself in so many situations that make heading to that destination all the more interesting. Yes, after some time we lose ourselves along the way and the destination becomes less and less important but it is inevitable. You are going to do something that is most beautiful for there is no greater thing that bringing a life into this world. I felt it when I gave birth to Anirudh and you will feel it when this baby comes along.

Krithika: I miss Mom…

Ankita: I know you do sweetheart. We all do.

Krithika: I look back on our lives and I see the way I treated her sometimes and I don’t know if I ever made it up to her for the things that I’ve said and done in the past.

Krithika breaks down and Ankita holds her close.

Ankita: Krithika… soon you will be a mother and when that happens you will understand that your capacity to understand human beings has grown vastly. People make mistakes, we all do, because we’re only human. But when you’re a mother and it’s your children that are making the mistakes, you learn to forgive them with time because they are part of you and how can someone stay mad at something that is part of who they are? That’s how Rudrakshi felt about you… She and I used to talk a lot back in the day. She used to tell me that she hoped you would grow up to be a fine young woman and she was always happy that you took life for what it is and dealt with it in ways that she never could. She was proud of you, she used to tell me so.

Krithika: Really?

Ankita: Yes… she always looked at you as being a better human being than she could have ever been. Treasure that. Hold it close to your heart and remember it always. Wherever she is right now I have no doubts that she is looking down on you with a smile on her face. Celebrate this life while you can my child… because the one thing I forgot to mention is that no one ever knows when the destination is going to be reached. So until then… be thankful and be happy.

An overwhelmed Krithika hugs Ankita and cries her heart out. Meanwhile… Vanshita has just finished a meeting and is driving back to Chandra Mahel. She is tired and stressed out. There is a bit of a traffic jam and she waits in the car impatiently. She looks around her and then she sees something that unsettles her.

Vanshita: Mom and Dad?

She sees Shubhavi and Dhananjay as they walk into a hotel together.

Vanshita: What the hell?

She takes out her phone and dials Shubhavi’s number. It rings for a while and then Shubhavi picks up.

Shubhavi: Hello?

Vanshita: Hi Mom… I just finished work and I was on my way home. I thought I’d drop in at Chopra Mansion and maybe have some dinner with you? Is that alright?

Shubhavi: Um… well… not today.

Vanshita: Oh? Why not?

Shubhavi: I’m not feeling all that well and I think I’ll go to bed early.

Vanshita: Oh… I hope it’s nothing serious.

Shubhavi: No… no… just… a little bug. I’ll be fine. I’ll call you tomorrow.

Vanshita: Hmm… ok then maybe I should call Dad and see what he is up to.

Shubhavi: NO! I mean… why bother him?

Vanshita: Well he’s been wanting to meet up with me for some time now I’d think he would like this.

Shubhavi: Oh… ok… then… call him, yes call him and check.

Vanshita: Ok… bye.

She hangs up and then calls Dhananjay.

Dhananjay: Vanshita how are you?

Vanshita: Hi Dad… I wasn’t aware that you had my new number.

Dhananjay: What? Oh… yes… no… I mean I didn’t but then when I was with your mother the other day she gave it to me.

Vanshita: Ah, I see. Well are you free for dinner then?

Dhananjay: Oh you called on the wrong day I’m afraid. I have this meeting that might carry on till late and…

Vanshita: Oh alright then, it’s no problem at all.

Dhananjay: But we can reschedule for tomorrow?

Vanshita: I’ll let you know.

Dhananjay: Alright… great.

Vanshita: Great. Bye.

She hangs up and looks miffed.

Vanshita: This is un-bloody-believable!

Meanwhile at Chandra Mahel… Rauktima walks into Urvashi’s room.

Rauktima: Got a minute?

Urvashi: Don’t the people in this house ever knock?

Rauktima: Well that depends. Do you have something to hide? Is that why we should knock when we walk in?

Urvashi: What do you want Rauktima?

Rauktima: Why are you back here?

Urvashi: You should know the answer to that. Your father said it himself before he left. I’m here to help this family through a hard time.

Rauktima: Rubbish!

Urvashi: I’m serious. You’re all going through such a hard time I thought it would be nice to stay back and help you through it.

Rauktima: So what are you really after?

Urvashi: After? Now what are you trying to accuse me of? Do you know that that’s all the women in this family do? Accuse people! Your mother accused me first then you and even my own son keeps accusing me… I don’t think I can take much more of this.

Rauktima: Well then you’re welcome to leave.

Urvashi: But I promised your father I would stay.

Rauktima: Fine have it your way. But Ankita Chachi leaves in a month. You better be ready to leave with her or else I’ll throw you out.

Urvashi: Whatever you say.

Rauktima walks out of the room and Urvashi smiles to herself.

Urvashi: One month… Not bad… that’s about all I need to work on my plan.

Meanwhile… Akarsha goes to see Kartik.

Akarsha: Chachu.

Kartik: Akarsha, come in…

She walks up to him.

Akarsha: Chachu, Dadi just called from Australia. She asked me to tell you how truly sorry she was for everything that happened and she also said that she wished she could have been here but…

Kartik: I know. And it’s alright. You’re here… that’s all that matters. Come to think of it, I’ve been meaning to talk to you. Sit down.

Akarsha sits down.

Kartik: Akarsha, why didn’t you go back to Australia with your mother?

Akarsha: Don’t you want me here Chachu?

Kartik: No that’s not it at all. I would actually like it if all of you were here. But I was always intrigued as to why you didn’t take Manisha’s side.

Akarsha: It’s not about taking sides Chachu. Mom has a quick temper and by the time she realizes what she has said and done it’s too late. She doesn’t mean everything that comes out of her mouth.

Kartik: I know… I’ve known your mother for longer than you.

Akarsha: I keep forgetting.

They laugh mildly.

Akarsha: But Chachu, the truth is, I stayed back because I believe this is my home. I feel more connected to Dad when I’m here than when I’m in Australia.

Kartik: Your father and I used to be very close at one point.

Akarsha: He used to talk about you a lot.

Kartik: I remember once when your Dadi left Australia permanently to move here I panicked like hell. I called you Dad immediately and told him about what was going on and he actually left everything behind and came here to try and take Bua ji back. Actually, that’s when he first met your mother.

Akarsha: Dadi can be a handful.

Kartik: Anyway, what I wanted to tell you was that you are in every right the daughter of this house and I’ve been going through the work that you’ve been doing for the company and I’m more than pleased. I’m glad you’re part of this family Akarsha.

Akarsha: Thank you Chachu.

Kartik: You’re always welcome. Now, go get some rest. I’ll see you later.

Akarsha: Ok…

Akarsha gets up to leave and then turns around.

Akarsha: Chachu, there is something I have to tell you.

Kartik: What is it?

Akarsha: I haven’t told anyone else this because I didn’t know what would happen but I’m sure you’ll know the best way to handle it.

Kartik: Alright. Go ahead.

Akarsha: It’s about Jaya Bhabi.

Kartik: What about her?

Akarsha: Chachu… She is not who you think she is…

Akarsha tells Kartik the whole story about how she discovered that Jaya was working with Vishal and how Kartik’s case files were going to be opened again and then how Tamanna and Rudrakshi stopped her and convinced Anirudh to take her to Goa and what happened after she came back and how Akarsha convinced her not to tell anyone.

Akarsha: I didn’t know what else to tell her Chachu. But I knew that revealing this truth to Anirudh Bhaiyya and everyone else at the time was not a good idea.

Kartik: You did the right thing Akarsha. I’ll take care of it from here.

Kurukshetra – Episode 370

The next day Kartik is alone in his room. There are tears pouring down his face and he looks beside himself. There’s a knock on the door and he quickly wipes away the tears and turns around. He sees that it’s Urvashi.

Kartik: Urvashi ji. Please come in.

Urvashi: I thought you might like some tea.

Kartik: That was very thoughtful of you. But you didn’t have to do that.

Urvashi: Well I promised your brother that I would take care of you and that’s all I’m doing.

Kartik: Still, I think it’s unfair of us to keep you away from your life…

Urvashi: My life? Well if I had one then it would be a problem.

She looks at him closely.

Urvashi: Kartik ji… Have you been crying?

Kartik: No… Well… maybe a little.

Urvashi: I’m not going to even pretend to understand what you’re going through. But if you need to talk I’m here.

Kartik: Thank you.

Urvashi: I’ll be on my way now. But remember, I’m here if you need to talk.

Kartik: I’ll remember that.

Urvashi smiles and walks out of the room. Kartik takes in a deep breath and then finishes his tea. He then walks out of the room and walks through the house remembering the good times that the family has spent in it. He then sees Vanshita huffing as she walks down the stairs. He smiles to himself and calls out to her.

Kartik: Vanshita…

She stops and turns around to see him.

Vanshita: Bupa ji… What is it?

Kartik: Hold up, I want to talk to you.

He walks over to her and she meets him half way.

Kartik: Where’s the fire?

Vanshita: What?

Kartik: Where are you running off to in such a hurry looking so tense?

Vanshita: Oh… I was just on my way to the office.

Kartik: Really? Is that why you look so stressed?

Vanshita: Stressed? Oh it’s just work.

Kartik: Vanshita… what’s going on?

She looks at him and then looks away. She then turns around and walks further away.

Kartik: If something is the matter you can tell me and I’ll help you through it. Are you in some kind of trouble?

Vanshita: No… no I’m not in any kind of trouble. But I’ve just found out something that I probably shouldn’t have and the situation is so complex that I don’t know how to deal with it.

Kartik: So you’re getting angry about it instead.

Vanshita: What else can I do? I feel so helpless.

Kartik: Well do you want to tell me what this thing is that you have found out?

Vanshita: I don’t know… I’d rather not.

Kartik: Alright then at least give me an abridged version so that I can try to help you out of your helplessness.

She thinks about it.

Vanshita: Ok… What would you do if you found out that two people who shouldn’t be together are well… together?

Kartik: What gives you the right to decide if they should or shouldn’t be together?

Vanshita: Point taken but… what if one of them was married?

Kartik: Then that wouldn’t be fair to the married party’s spouse.

Vanshita: Exactly.

Kartik: So are you the only one who knows about it?

Vanshita: I think so.

Kartik: And do they know that you know?

Vanshita: No.

Kartik: Interesting situation you’ve found yourself in.

Vanshita: Tell me about it. So what do you think I should do Bupa ji?

Kartik: Tell them.

Vanshita: What?

Kartik: Tell them that you know.

Vanshita: What will that do?

Kartik: Well until now if they’ve been seeing each other hidden from the rest of the world then there has been no need to feel guilt. But the minute they find out that someone knows what they’ve been up to then the guilt starts to sink in. After that things will work out on their own.

Vanshita: What if they don’t?

Kartik: Why do you ask that?

Vanshita: Because the situation is more complicated than I care to explain but tell me, what if they don’t?

Kartik: Well then you’ll wash your hands off it, remind yourself that it’s not your business and then move on.

Vanshita: But it is my business!

Kartik: Why?

Vanshita: I can’t tell you Bupa ji.

Kartik: Then do what I asked you to do. Take it from there.

Vanshita takes in a deep breath and then nods he head. Kartik touches her head before she leaves but after she’s gone there’s a look of concern on her face. He waits for a bit longer and then heads off… Soon he arrives outside Anirudh and Jaya’s room and knocks on the door. Jaya opens the door and is surprised to see Kartik.

Jaya: Chacha ji…

Kartik: Bahu, can I come in?

Jaya: Yes please.

She moves aside and Kartik walks in. Jaya looks very uncomfortable and Kartik notices this.

Kartik: How is Anirudh?

Jaya: As well as can be expected under the circumstances.

Kartik: Good. Your Saas is here for a few days…

Jaya: I know.

Kartik: How are things between the two of you?

Jaya: We haven’t had the time to sit and talk but things have generally been alright.

Just then Ankita is passing by the room and sees Kartik talking to Jaya. She decides to listen in.

Kartik: Enough small talk… Bahu, I’ll come straight to the point. I know why you married Anirudh and why you came to Chandra Mahel.

Jaya looks shocked and from outside the room Ankita is confused.

Jaya: Chacha ji I…

Kartik: Let me finish.

Jaya looks down.

Kartik: Bahu… I know what you must have been going through and I know that all of this must have been very difficult on you. But I’ve been watching you and I know that you really do care for Anirudh.

Jaya is surprised to hear Kartik say this.

Kartik: This family has lost too many Bahus already and I won’t stand for the loss of another one. What I’m trying to say is that I forgive you for whatever it is you think you did wrong. It is all forgotten now. I want you to forget it as well and move on with your life from this point onward as a true Bahu of Chandra Mahel. Are you ready to do that?

Jaya doesn’t know what to say.

Kartik: Tell me… are you ready to do that?

Jaya: I… I think I am.

Kartik smiles at her.

Kartik: Good.

Jaya: Chacha ji…

Kartik: Yes.

Jaya: You’re not the only one who knows… Akarsha…

Kartik: Will not be telling anyone anything. You don’t have to worry.

Outside the room Ankita is still confused and then she hears Kartik walking out and hides quickly. When Kartik has left Ankita thinks to herself…

Ankita: What the hell is going on here? What did Kartik forgive Jaya for and why is it so important that it be kept under wraps? He said Akarsha knows… I have to find out what it is…

Meanwhile… The doors of Chopra Mansion open and Vanshita walks in. Vayu is there with Vidhushi and Shubhavi. Vanshita has a look of purpose on her face. She walks in.

Vayu: Vanshita… Hi… What brings you here?

Vanshita: Important business.

The look on Vayu’s face changes when he hears her say that. She walks up to Shubhavi.

Shubhavi: Vanshita, what’s the matter?

Vanshita: Come with me.

Shubhavi: Where?

Vanshita: Outside.

Shubhavi: Why?

Vanshita can’t handle it anymore and grabs her mother by the arm and pulls her up.

Vidhushi: Vanshita what are you…

Vanshita: Please Maasi… This is between my mother and me.

Vanshita then drags Shubhavi out of Chopra Mansion. Vidhushi tries to go after them but Vayu stops her.

Vayu: No Mom… It’s not your concern.

Vidhushi: But…

Vayu: If Vanshita wants to talk to Shubhavi Maasi alone then she has a right to do so. Leave it be.

And outside the house Vanshita has taken Shubhavi to a corner of the garden where no one can hear them.

Shubhavi: Will you please tell me what is going on? What has gotten into you and…

Vanshita: That’s funny Mom, I was about to ask you the same question. What has gotten into you?

Shubhavi: I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Vanshita: I know ok! I know!

Shubhavi: Know what?

Vanshita: About you and Dad!

Shubhavi is shocked.

Vanshita: This is so twisted that I’m losing my mind.

Shubhavi: Vanshita listen to me. It’s not what you think.

Vanshita: Really? And what do I think?

Shubhavi: Your father and I are just…

Vanshita: Going behind Mahima Maasi’s back just like he went behind your back with her! What is the meaning of this? When is this going to end? Or is he not going to stop till he has had all your sisters!

Shubhavi: VANSHITA!

Vanshita: Don’t shout at me Mom! You’re the one who’s doing something wrong.

Shubhavi: How can it be wrong? He was my husband, we have you as proof of our love for each other. Mahima is the one who came between us…

Vanshita: You’re right, he WAS your husband now he IS Mahima Maasi’s husband! Don’t try to use me as your excuse to commit adultery Mom because you two are no longer husband and wife. You made that decision on your own…

Shubhavi: Mahim made that decision for us when she came into his life and…

Vanshita: Oh so what did she just have an affair by herself?

Shubhavi: What are you trying to say?

Vanshita: I am saying that you cannot blame her for everything! First by getting her raped you proved that you were no better than Manorama Nani and now by having an affair with Dad you’ve proved that you are no better than her. Mahima Maasi and Manorama Nani were two different brands of bad… but you’ve outdone them both!

Shubhavi: How dare you speak to me that way? Don’t stand there being judgmental when you’re no saint yourself Vanshita.

Vanshita: What?

Shubhavi: Don’t forget that you have blood on your hands.

Vanshita: Yes I do. I avenged myself for what happened to me and I ask God for forgiveness every single day because if I could change what I did I would. But you’ve done what you’ve done for yourself Mom. You didn’t have Mahima Maasi raped because of me… you did it because you were angry at her for taking Dad away from you and by the looks of it you’re still not done getting even with her.

Shubhavi: Vanshu I love your father.

Vanshita: So does his wife. You have to let this go Mom or else there’ll be hell to pay.

Shubhavi: I don’t care! I got him back in my life after all this time, I won’t let him go!

Kurukshetra – Episode 371

Vanshita stands shocked before her mother. She doesn’t know how to react.

Shubhavi: All our lives we’ve had things taken away from us Vanshita… We never received the love of a family because your Kamini Nani chose never to return to Chandra Mahel when she found out she was pregnant with us. The only connection we had to Chandra Mahel was Maya Maami. Then our mother died and we were orphans again because we didn’t know who our father was. We returned to Chandra Mahel but then we lost Maya Maami… so much loss, so much death… Then your father came into my life and I thought that everything would be fine again… But then what happened? I lost him too. Dad went back to London after all this and now he’s so far away… I went to Benaras to be with Prasoon Khaka but he died… Loss after loss after loss… But when your father came back into my life I felt as though I’d found something I lost for the first time. He was back and he was mine and we had started a relationship that we left so incomplete after Mahima walked into our lives. Tell me, how can I let that go?

Vanshita takes a step forward.

Vanshita: Do you think I don’t want this? I’d be the happiest person in the world if my mother and father found their way back to each other… but not at the expense of someone else’s happiness and someone else’s married life.

Shubhavi: Well she did it at the expense of my happiness and my marriage so why shouldn’t I return the favor?

Vanshita: Because you’re better than her!

Shubhavi: If being better than her means that I sacrifice my happiness time and time again then I don’t want to be better than her.

Vanshita: Mom you’re not thinking rationally!

Shubhavi: No I’m not. And I don’t want to either.

Vanshita: You have to stop this. None of us are ready to face another fight.

Shubhavi: It’ll only come to that if anyone finds out. The choice is yours. You can keep this to yourself or you can tell everyone about it. Either way, I’m not letting him go. Not again.

Shubhavi walks away and Vanshita is left alone with no clue as to what she must do next. Meanwhile… Akarsha is on her computer at work when she hears a knock on the door.

Akarsha: Come in.

The door opens and Ankita walks in. Akarsha stands up.

Akarsha: Chachi… Come in… What are you doing here?

Ankita: Well I just dropped by to see how things were and I thought I’d say hello.

Akarsha: Oh well that was sweet of you.

Ankita: The place has changed so much since the last time I was here. I’m happy to see all you children working so hard to keep this company going.

They both sit on a sofa.

Ankita: How are things with you Akarsha? Have you been keeping well?

Akarsha: As well as can be expected.

Ankita: Good…

She hesitates for a while.

Akarsha: Chachi, what’s the matter? Is there something on your mind?

Ankita: Actually there is.

Akarsha: Oh. Anything I can do to help.

Ankita: As a matter of fact I think you’re the only one who can help.

Akarsha: Well then by all means tell me what it is I can do.

Ankita moves closer.

Ankita: Akarsha you know how much I love Anirudh don’t you?

Akarsha: Of course.

Ankita: And you know that I’ve always had only his best interests in mind.

Akarsha: Yes.

Ankita: After what happened with him and Sanskriti I saw how much he broke and when he decided to get married again I supported it because I thought that this was the best thing for him and that it would help him get over everything else that had gone wrong in his life.

Akarsha: But he is happy now isn’t he?

Ankita: Yes he is and I would like to make sure that he continues being that way.

Akarsha: So what can I do?

Ankita: Well you can tell me what you know about Jaya.

Akarsha is taken aback.

Akarsha: What?

Ankita: I know that you know something about her that for some reason is being kept very hush, hush… But I can’t afford to see my son go through another heartache so please… if there is something I should know…

Akarsha: Chachi, I don’t know what to say.

Ankita: Tell me the truth.

Akarsha: I’ve already spoken about this with Kartik Chachu and he said that he will handle it.

Ankita: And I’m sure he has… But I’d just like to know for myself. Please Akarsha. I’m begging you to tell me the truth, please…

Akarsha stands up and walks over to her table. Ankita stands up too.

Akarsha: If I am to tell you anything at all you must promise that you will not discuss it with anyone.

Ankita: Of course.

Akarsha turns around slowly.

Akarsha: Chachi… Jaya Bhabi used to be a secret agent working with the crime branch.

Ankita: What?

Akarsha: Yes…

Ankita: But then… how did we not know about this?

Akarsha: Because we weren’t meant to know.

Ankita: What do you mean?

Akarsha: Jaya Bhabi was working with Inspector Vishal Choudary who was suspicious about Kartik Chachu’s death and his re-entry into our lives as Shatranj Pratap Singh.

Ankita: And what part did Jaya play in all of this?

Akarsha: She… well… they weren’t finding any proof to make their case more solid and so they sent an undercover agent into Chandra Mahel to live amongst the family in hopes that they would somehow find what they were looking for…

Ankita begins to slowly realize where Akarsha is going with the story.

Ankita: So Jaya married Anirudh to collect evidence against Kartik?

Akarsha: At first yes. But then…

Ankita: She tricked my son? She made him believe that she loved him just so she could infiltrate our house?

Akarsha: No Chachi… that was only how it started. She really does love Anirudh Bhaiyya now…

Ankita: How can we be sure of that? She’s a liar!

Akarsha: Not anymore… she feels really bad about everything that has happened and…

Ankita: She should feel bad… She should feel very bad!

Ankita turns around and walks out of the office…

Akarsha: Chachi! Great! Me and my big mouth!

Meanwhile… Dhananjay is at his office when his phone rings.

Dhananjay: Hello?

Secretary: Sir, your daughter is here to see you.

Dhananjay: Send her in.

He hangs up and moments later Vanshita walks in through the door and closes it behind her. Dhananjay stands up.

Dhananjay: Vanshita, I’m so glad you’re…

Vanshita: Please don’t. I’m not here to make small talk Dad.

Dhananjay: Alright…

Vanshita: I’m here to ask you to stop what you’re doing.

Dhananjay: Which would be what exactly?

Vanshita: You know exactly what I’m talking about.

Dhananjay: No I don’t.

Vanshita: I’m talking about you and Mom!

Dhananjay is taken aback.

Dhananjay: What?

Vanshita: Please don’t play dumb with me because I’ve just spent my entire morning yelling at her and I seem to be unable to get through to her so now I’m trying to get through to you. This is wrong Dad!

Dhananjay: You know… most children would be happy to see their parents back together…

Vanshita: I’m not most children and you’re situation is not that of two separated parents… you are married again you have other responsibilities!

Dhananjay: First you looked down on me for leaving your mother and now you’re looking down on me for going back to her.

Vanshita: I’ll tell you the same thing I told her. I’m not against the two of you getting together, goodness knows it’s all I’ve wanted…

Dhananjay: Then let it happen…

Vanshita: Not while someone else is suffering on the side.

Dhananjay: Mahima is the one who started this entire thing….

Vanshita: That maybe the case but she is still your wife and regardless of what you and Mom think you have been through she has been through a lot worse.

Dhananjay: Vanshita this is a good thing… we can be a family again.

Vanshita: No… not like this. Aren’t you going to listen to me at all Dad?

Dhananjay: I’m afraid not.

Vanshita: Alright… then you leave me no choice but to tell Mahima Maasi the truth.

Dhananjay: Why would you do that?

Vanshita: Because when the Day of Judgment arrives at least I’ll have a clear conscience.

Vanshita turns around to walk away.

Dhananjay: Wait!

She stops.

Dhananjay: Fine… I agree that Mahima has to know the truth. But if anyone is going to tell her what’s been going on then it has to be me. It’s nothing but fair.

Vanshita: Do you mean that? Will you really tell her the truth?

Dhananjay: Yes I will.

Vanshita: I’ll leave it to you then. Thank you for understanding how I feel.

Vanshita leaves and Dhananjay sighs deeply. In the meantime Ankita arrives back home and storms up the stairs. She walks up to Jaya’s room and throws open the door. Jaya is reading a book and she looks up and sees Ankita. She gets up real fast.

Jaya: Mummy ji?

Ankita walks into the room and goes up to Jaya.

Jaya: Mummy ji is everything alright I…

Ankita raises her hand in front of Jaya, silencing her.

Ankita: I think we’ve all had enough of your drama and your lies and your deception Jaya.

Jaya: I don’t understand.

Ankita: I know… I know who you are and why you came here.

Jaya is shocked.

Ankita: Did you think that I would never find out? But what I don’t get is why God is always punishing my son! First that Sanskriti walked into his life with plans of her own to destroy this household and then you walk into his life under the guise of his wife when you were actually out to do something else. Why does Anirudh have to be the one to get hurt?

Jaya: It’s not like that anymore Mummy ji. I love Anirudh and I will do whatever it takes to keep him from getting hurt.

Ankita: I’m glad to hear you say that. Now pack your things and get out of this house.

Jaya is shocked.

Jaya: What?

Ankita: Didn’t you hear me the first time? I said pack your things up and get out of this house.

Jaya: But….

Ankita: Alright if you can’t do it then let me do it for you.

Ankita walks to the cupboard and starts throwing Jaya’s things out of it. Jaya is upset and doesn’t know what to do. Ankita takes her things one by one and then throws it out of the room, over the banister and into the main hall. She then walks back up to Jaya.

Ankita: Come on.

She grabs Jaya by the hand and leads her out of the room. She drags her through the hall and down the stairs. While this is happening, Jaya seems to be having a dizzy spell. She looks faintish but Ankita doesn’t see this. Ankita continues to drag Jaya out and Jaya continues to grow weaker, they get all the way to the door and then, Jaya faints.

Kurukshetra – Episode 372

Ankita turns around and sees Jaya fallen on the ground.

Ankita: Get up! Get up damn it! Stop this nonsense!

At that moment Rauktima is walking out of the kitchen and she sees this.

Rauktima: Chachi! What’s going on?

Rauktima runs over to the two of them and sees Jaya on the ground.

Rauktima: Jaya! Jaya! Chachi what happened to her?

Ankita: I don’t know!

Rauktima: Help me get her on to the couch and why are all her things all over the place?

Ankita doesn’t answer why they put Jaya on the couch.

Rauktima: I’ll get some water.

Rauktima runs off to get some water and Ankita stares at Jaya suspiciously. Rauktima comes back and splashes Jaya with some water and she slowly starts coming round.

Rauktima: Jaya… are you alright? What happened?

Jaya: I… where…

Rauktima: Wait right there, I’ll call a doctor.

Rauktima rushes off to call the doctor and Ankita sits down next to Jaya.

Ankita: I’m not going to tolerate your nonsense do you hear me? So you can drop the act right now because your time in this house is finished.

Jaya just looks at Ankita and touches her head because she still feels dizzy. Not long after the doctor has arrived and is checking on Jaya. After some time she walks out of the room.

Rauktima: Doctor is everything alright with her?

Doctor: She’s a bit weak but other than that there’s nothing to worry about. But I do have some good news.

Rauktima: Oh?

Doctor: Yes, she’s pregnant.

Rauktima smiles with joy while Ankita doesn’t look thrilled at all. The doctor turns to Ankita.

Doctor: Congratulations, you’re going to be a grandmother.

Ankita puts on a fake smile.

Rauktima: Come with me Doctor…

Rauktima leads the doctor away and Ankita walks into the room and stands at the foot of Jaya’s bed.

Jaya: Mummy ji I’m really sorry about…

Ankita: Please save me the excuses and the lies. I don’t want to hear any of them. You’ve covered yourself quite well haven’t you? First you came into this house as a spy and then when your plans didn’t work out you found a way to secure your stay in this house by becoming pregnant.

Jaya: It wasn’t planned.

Ankita: I’m sure.

Jaya: Please you have to believe me.

Ankita: Why should I believe anything you have to say?

Just the Kartik walks in.

Kartik: Because she’s telling the truth.

Ankita turns to him.

Kartik: Jaya has realized that what she has done is wrong Bhabi. And when people realize their mistake we have to forgive them. Just like there were those who forgave us.

Ankita: You may be able to do so without batting an eyelid Kartik but I can’t. I will not see my son suffer because of his wife a second time.

Kartik: And that is not going to happen.

Ankita: What assurance do you have of that?

Kartik: I don’t. I’m just believing in the good side of people right now, I have to.

Ankita: Well you go ahead and do that, me, I won’t rest I rid my son of this woman!

Ankita storms out of the room. Kartik turns to Jaya.

Kartik: Don’t take what she says to heart. Through all of the madness that this house has seen, Ankita Bhabi has always been the strongest. She’s always been the one who’s been there for everyone. She will need some time to understand all of this and come to terms with it but once she sees that you and Anirudh really do love each other, then she will learn to accept you.

Jaya: I don’t know if that will ever happen Chacha ji. You didn’t see the fire in her eyes when she tried to throw me out of the house. I was really scared.

Kartik: She’s angry right now. She’ll come around. Wait and see.

Jaya nods her head.

Kartik: And by the way, congratulations on the good news.

Jaya: Thank you.

Kartik: Have you told Anirudh yet?

And at that moment Anirudh walks in.

Anirudh: No but I just heard.

Jaya smiles when she sees him and he rushes over to her. Kartik leaves them alone and walks out of the room. He’s walking back to his room when Urvashi walks by.

Urvashi: I heard the good news Kartik ji. You must be very proud.

Kartik: I am and I’m glad that you’re able to be with us in this time of happiness.

Urvashi: So am I.

Kartik: Excuse me… there’s something I need to take care of.

Kartik walks away and Urvashi smiles after him and thinks to herself…

Urvashi: I have to find the right time to make my move. But when?

Meanwhile at Chopra Mansion… Shubhavi looks stressed in her room when Vidhushi walks in.

Vidhushi: Care to tell me what’s going on?

Shubhavi: What? Oh… no.

Vidhushi: Come on Shubhavi, what was all that? What did Vanshita want and what did she say to you to make you so upset? I’ve never seen her like that before. Something must be wrong.

Shubhavi: Vidhu, I really don’t want to talk about it.

Vidhushi: Are you sure?

Shubhavi: I am. And I’m sorry that you had to witness all this…

Vidhushi: Don’t be silly. But I’m here if you need to talk.

Vidhushi is about to walk out when…

Shubhavi: Vidhu…

She turns around…

Vidhushi: Yea.

Shubhavi: I… well… thank you.

Vidhushi smiles and walks away. Shubhavi goes back to being stressed. Back at Chandra Mahel… Kartik goes to Ankita’s room.

Kartik: Bhabi.

Ankita: Kartik please I don’t want to hear it.

Kartik: Bhabi come on. She is trying to make up for what she did.

Ankita: You’re saying that like she burned the dishes she made for lunch, Kartik for goodness sake this woman deceived us all.

Kartik: So did I… for twenty years!

Ankita: We’re over that.

Kartik: Are we?

Ankita: Yes… this has nothing to do with you or that situation. Kartik my concern here is for Anirudh. First Sanskriti and now this. It’s like these women are all out to use him to fulfill their purpose. Sanskriti with her revenge and Jaya with her undercover assignment. I’m afraid of what will happen to him if he finds out.

Kartik: That’s why we have to keep it from him.

Ankita: What? No I can’t do that to my son.

Kartik: Bhabi they’re going to have a child together.

Ankita: All the more reason that Anirudh should know the truth.

Kartik: I agree that he has to know the truth, someday, but today is not that day.

Ankita: No… he has to know and he has to know now.

Kartik: Bhabi please, try to understand. What you are saying is right, he will be upset when he finds out but the timing is so wrong… He will be so confused with what he must do that he will go insane. So much has happened to him in the past… his marriage to Sanskriti, the revelation of her deception, their divorce and then her return to this house as Dushyanth’s wife… her death and then the disappearance of her child and then his marriage to Jaya and now her pregnancy… imagine what it will do to him to find this out.

Ankita: Fine… let’s say I agree with you. But are you saying that Anirudh should live his entire life without ever knowing the truth about who he is married to?

Kartik: No… but for the betterment of their relationship, I also believe that whatever truth has to be spoken, should be done so by Jaya herself. She has to tell Anirudh the truth in her own time.

Ankita: That will never happen.

Kartik: It will Bhabi. We just need to give it some time.

Ankita: I’ll agree with you for now Kartik. But these are my conditions. Jaya has to tell Anirudh the truth before I go back to Bangalore. If she doesn’t then I’ll be helpless to tell him myself.

Ankita walks away and Kartik looks concerned. But he remains calm. Just then Kartik’s phone rings. He picks it up absent mindedly.

Kartik: Hello?

Ashvini: Namaste Chacha ji.

Kartik is irritated when he realizes it’s Ashvini.

Kartik: What do you want now Ashvini?

Ashvini: Well since your wife died I seem to have lost my connection to Chandra Mahel and no one seems to be interested in the baby that is with me anymore.

Kartik: I asked what you wanted.

Ashvini: I want from you the same thing I wanted from my sister… to kill your peace of mind.

Kartik: Didn’t I tell you to let sleeping dogs lie?

Ashvini: Ooooh and I’m so afraid of the great Kartik Agnihotri. Someone please help me…

Kartik: You’ll be saying that for real when I find you and my granddaughter.

Ashvini: Your granddaughter will be safe for as long as you maintain your distance from me.

Kartik: So it’s true then… you ARE afraid…

Ashvini: Not in the least. I’m just securing my future.

Kartik: And what future do you think you have with a child of this house?

Ashvini: You’re a smart man Chacha ji… you’ll figure it out. But for now I’ll say goodbye. Talk to you soon.

The line goes dead and Kartik looks miffed. He thinks to himself…

Kartik: I know what you’re doing Ashvini, you’re keeping our hopes of that child alive with every phone call you make and then you make us realize that we can never have her. And I’m also sure that you plan on using that child against us one day… I won’t let that happen. I’ve lost too much in this life, I won’t lose that child…

Later Vanshita has arrived back at home and she is walking up to her room when Kartik sees her.

Kartik: Vanshita…

She stops and then walks over to him.

Kartik: How was your day?

Vanshita: Very eventful I must say.

Kartik: Did you manage to sort your little issue out?

Vanshita: I may have… but I’m not quite sure.

Kartik: Alright… you go get some rest then. I’ll talk to you later.

When she leaves Kartik thinks for a bit and makes a call to Chopra Mansion. Vidhushi picks up the phone.

Vidhushi: Hello?

Kartik: Vidhushi, it’s Kartik.

Vidhushi: Oh hi… how have you been?

Kartik: Not too bad… How is Naren?

Vidhushi: He’s still refusing to come out of his room and talk to anyone. I’m really scared Kartik.

Kartik: Don’t worry I’m sure all will be fine. Is Shubhavi there by any chance, I wanted to talk to her about Vanshita.

Vidhushi: Oh? Does this have anything to do with why Vanshita was here today?

Kurukshetra – Episode 365

Tamanna and Rudrakshi both stand shocked before Vishal Choudary’s gun… They both reach for the others’ hand and hold on.

Tamanna: Wh… what… what are you doing Inspector?

Vishal: I TOLD YOU NOT TO CALL ME INSPECTOR! That title was taken away from me because of your darling husband!

Rudrakshi: Please come to your senses… put that gun down!

Vishal: I will not! You know… I could very easily make this situation turn out in a way that benefits me… I could make Kartik confess to everything he did if I wanted to… but then he will find a way to escape again. I’ve always learned that people pay for their crimes on this earth and that we receive justice for all things we do on this earth while we’re still here, still alive… but Kartik… Kartik has escaped every single time! I took an oath to punish the guilty and I won’t rest until I fulfill that oath! I will punish him for what he has done… By getting rid of the two of you.

Tamanna and Rudrakshi are somewhat scared now.

Tamanna: You’re insane!

Vishal: YES I AM INSANE! I’VE GONE INSNANE BECAUSE YOU MADE ME!!!

Rudrakshi: It’s very easy to blame your mistakes on other people Mr. Choudary…

Vishal: But I made no mistakes! I arrested Kartik Agnihotri fair and square and then he escaped… then he was discovered and he escaped again! Well I’ve had enough!!! This is where it all ends. This is where justice will be served! Right here, right now! So now I guess the only question is, who wants to die first?

Tamanna and Rudrakshi move back ever so slowly as Vishal makes his way closer to them.

Vishal: Tell me… which one of you want to die first? Tell me?

Tamanna looks to her side and sees a vase on a side table. She waits for a while and watches Vishal as he keeps switching the gun from one side to the other. The moment his gaze shifts from her she picks up the vase and throws it at him!

Tamanna: Run Rudrakshi!

The two of them start to run as soon as Vishal gets distracted but he quickly recovers and sees Rudrakshi running up the stairs. He points the gun in her direction and Tamanna sees this. Realizing he is about to open fire she runs back to Vishal and points the gun upwards. A shot is fired!

On the second floor of Chandra Mahel Rajind suddenly opens his eyes from his sleep… He looks around and sees Krithika sleeping next to him. He thinks to himself…

Rajind: What the hell was that sound?

He gets off the bed and starts walking out… Back downstairs… Rudrakshi turns around and sees Tamanna and Vishal fighting with the gun.

Rudrakshi: Oh my goodness!!! HELP! SOMEONE HELP!

Upstairs… Rajind hears this and starts running out of the room. Back downstairs… Tamanna and Vishal continue to fight for the gun and Rudrakshi runs towards them as well. She attacks Vishal from behind and he moves about violently with the gun in his hand… The three are in a vicious struggle and suddenly another shot is fired!!!

Meanwhile in Aksh and Rauktima’s room… they both hear the noise and wake up.

Rauktima: What was that?

Aksh: I don’t know… but it sounded like a gunshot.

Rauktima: Aksh…

They both get out of bed and start going downstairs while Rajind too is making his way there. Back downstairs… Vishal, Tamanna and Rudrakshi look from one person to the other and then… Tamanna slowly brings her hand up and there is blood on it… She looks down and sees that she’s been shot. She gasps…

Rudrakshi: ARGHHHHHH!!!

Tamanna falls to the ground and Rudrakshi moves away she then becomes really frightened and turns around to run up the stairs just as Rajind is running down the stairs. Vishal sees her running away and fires another shot!!! Rudrakshi gasps just like Tamanna did and Rajind watches as she falls on the staircase and rolls down. She lands face down at the bottom of the stairs and Rajind sees that she’s been shot in the back! Rauktima and Aksh come running there too… Rajind runs downstairs…

Rajind: MUMMY JI! BADI MA!

Aksh comes running down and flies at Vishal, tackling him to the ground. Rauktima rushes to Tamanna’s side…

Rauktima: Badi Ma… Badi Ma… open your eyes! Badi Ma!!!

Rajind gets up and goes to help Aksh. Together they manage to knock the gun out of Vishal’s hand and they both begin to beat him up. Meanwhile… the rest of the household has begun to stir. One by one the family members rush in.

Kaushik: What the hell!!!

Nakshatra: Shit!!!

Rauktima: Call an ambulance! They’ve both been shot!

While all this is going on Krithika begins to wake up slowly. She looks at the bed and sees that Rajind is gone and she hears a huge commotion downstairs. She gets off the bed and makes her way down. And back downstairs… Vishal has been hammered until he lies unconscious.

Rajind: Mummy ji!

Rauktima: Badi Ma! Wake up…

Kaushik:  Tamanna…

Nachiket: Rudrakshi Chachi… open your eyes! Wake up!

Poornima: The ambulance is on its way.

Kaushik: Did someone call the police?

Nakshatra: Yea I did…

Rauktima: Badi Ma please wake up…

The family looks around them as the blood from both Tamanna and Rudrakshi seems to have covered the floor. Krithika walks downstairs and she sees the spectacle.

Krithika: What the hell is going on here?

Rajind sees her and gets worried! He remembers that she isn’t supposed to get stressed out!

Rajind: Krithika…

Krithika: What is all this? Mom! MOM!

Krithika rushes to Rudrakshi’s side.

Krithika: Mom… what happened? WHAT IS GOING ON?

Rajind: Krithika you have to calm down.

Soumil comes running in as well.

Soumil: MOM! MOM! NO!

Krithika: MOM!

Soumil: How the hell did this happen? Oh shit! MOM!

The family is in a state… and the night consumes Chandra Mahel… The next morning at Chopra Mansion… Dhananjay wakes up next to Shubhavi again.

Dhananjay: Good morning.

Shubhavi: Good morning. I thought you might have left.

Dhananjay: I wanted to but then I woke up and saw you sleeping and didn’t have the heart to leave you.

Shubhavi: Stop being so romantic.

Dhananjay: I can’t help it.

Shubhavi: Dhananjay… what the hell are we doing?

Dhananjay: I don’t know, I really don’t know. But this doesn’t feel wrong. It’s like our relationship as husband and wife was left incomplete and…

Shubhavi: But you belong to someone else now.

Dhananjay: I know… and I know that she will be upset when she finds out the truth but…

Shubhavi: So you plan on telling her.

Dhananjay: Shubhavi, if you give me another chance, I’d like to be part of your life again. Vanshita was right, we should have never gone apart.

They smile at each other for a while.

Shubhavi: Ok so I’ll go get us some tea and you watch some TV till then. Then you can leave for work.

Dhananjay: Ok.

Shubhavi slowly gets off the bed and Dhananjay turns the TV on. Shubhavi is just about to leave the room when the voice of the news anchor echoes through the room.

Anchor: Former Inspector Vishal Choudary of the Delhi Crime Branch was arrested early this morning for the murders of Tamanna & Rudrakshi Agnihotri!

Shubhavi turns like a bullet and Dhananjay sits straight up in bed. Meanwhile in Nasik… Urvashi is also watching the morning news with her mouth open…

Anchor: The murders took place at Chandra Mahel, the home of the Agnihotris, Delhi’s most powerful business family.

Urvashi leans back in her chair and remains shocked. She thinks to herself…

Urvashi: And to think that I came all the way to Nasik to hire someone that would go after Darpana. But it looks like I’ll have to change my plans immediately.

And in Bangalore… Dr. Ruhan Goenka is also watching the news…

Anchor: The police arrested Vishal Choudary at Chandra Mahel a little past 1.00 AM and he will be facing charges for both murders very soon. This horrible incident came about shortly after renowned business tycoon Kartik Agnihotri of Agnihotri Incorporated was declared innocent of crimes he was previously charged with. The arrest was made by Vishal Choudary at the time and Kartik Agnihotri was believed to be dead by lethal injection. A statement released from the Crime Branch stated that Mr. Dhananjay Arora was responsible for faking the death of Kartik Agnihotri, after which he was subject to plastic surgery and returned to Delhi as Shatranj Pratap Singh. The twisted story of the Agnihotri family continues… stay tuned for more details on the story soon.

Ruhan switches the TV off and then remains in a state of shock. Just then Ankita walks in. She sees him and wonders what is going on.

Ankita: Ruhan…

He turns around startled.

Ankita: What’s the matter? Why are you so jumpy?

Ruhan: Ankita… have… you seen the news today?

Ankita: Not yet. Did something important happen?

Ruhan: You better sit down.

Ankita: Ruhan what’s going on? You’re scaring me.

Ruhan: Please sit down.

Ankita sits down reluctantly.

Ankita: Ruhan what is the matter?

Ruhan: The news says… that Dhananjay was responsible for rescuing Kartik from his death sentence and then representing him to everyone as Shatranj Pratap Singh.

Ankita: Who cares how that happened?

Ruhan: And they also say that he was acquitted of all previous crimes.

Ankita: Trust Kartik to figure out a way to do that. But I’ve forgiven him…

Ruhan: And they said that the Inspector who was in charge of the case…

Ankita: Oh I remember him… Sangeeta Bhabi used to be quite friendly with him. What was his name?

Ruhan: Vishal Choudary…

Ankita: That’s the one…

Ruhan: Ankita, apparently he was at Chandra Mahel last night.

Ankita: Oh… Why?

Ruhan: I….

Ankita: Ruhan for goodness sake the tension is killing me! What has happened?

Ruhan holds Ankita by the shoulders and his hands are shaking.

Ankita: Ruhan, you’re trembling. What’s going on? Oh good lord please tell me!

Ruhan: Ankita… he shot Tamanna and Rudrakshi.

Ankita’s face turns pale… She moves her head from one side to the other in dismay and pretends like she didn’t hear what was just said.

Ankita: What? Are you insane?

Ruhan: They’re dead Ankita. They’re both dead!!

Ankita slowly goes into a state of shock.

Ruhan: Ankita did you hear what I said? TAMANNA AND RUDRAKSHI ARE DEAD!

Kurukshetra – Episode 366

The mood is horrible at Chandra Mahel as everyone stands around the dead bodies of Tamanna and Rudrakshi in tears. A while later… a car drives in. Nachiket turns to look at who it is and then sees Kartik getting out of it with a smile on his face. He walks up the steps and sees Nachiket. But his smile vanishes the minute he sees his nephew wearing white. He slowly walks up to Nachiket whose eyes are filled with tears. Nachiket then moves aside and Kartik sees both Tamanna and Rudrakshi… dead.

He tries to walk in ever so slowly… but his knees buckle and he falls on the floor near the door. He looks at the bodies with horror in his eyes. His mouth opens just a little bit and then in a whisper he asks…

Kartik: Why?

Everyone’s attention is now on Kartik. Kaushik goes running over to him and embraces him. Kartik can’t get himself to move. He suddenly has a flashback of something he did years ago, just after a conversation he had had with Keshav… Flashback…

Kartik: Oh would you look at that… Checkmate!

Kartik throws his head back and laughs.

Kartik: You will have to make the choice in my favor Keshav Bhaiyya because you have no other option. Just let me set foot in that house one more time and I’ll make certain I don’t leave room for error ever again. They will pay, that entire family will pay. Who cares if they’re my own flesh and blood… I’ve been wronged and I will avenge myself! But this time it will be nothing like any one of them have seen before. They think they’re so powerful because they live under the roof of a palace and sit at the chairs of the company that has redefined the history of business in this region… Well everything you think you’re capable of my darling brothers… Kartik is capable of so much more.

Kartik leans back in his chair and lets the tips of his shoe touch the chess board.

Kartik: Look at them… all my beautiful pawns, all of my family… Stacked up into one little corner. Willing to make sacrifices for each other, willing to do whatever it takes to eansure each others’ happiness… Such a tragedy… Think of this chess board as Chandra Mahel and think of the pawns as the Agnihotri Family… Then… think of Kartik as a vicious bolt of lightning that’s about to strike!

He kicks his foot hard from underneath the table and the board goes flying into the air. Little pawns are scattered all over the place and some of them even break into pieces. The board collapses on the floor and breaks in half.

Kartik: A family of fools living in a world so small… Then came Kartik and killed them all! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!

End flashback… Kartik looks beside himself. He sees what has happened and he realizes that this is punishment for all the bad he has done. He has more flashbacks…

Aindri: SORRY? Is that all you have to say? Leave aside what you put me through Kartik but what about what you did to your brothers? How are you going to answer their widowed wives when this truth comes out?

Kartik: I know that what I did was wrong and that’s why I want to make it better now by turning myself in…

Aindri: Kartik… my child… no matter what punishment they give you now it can’t bring back the dead! You stole every single son from this house and God was nice enough to send them back in the form of Anirudh, Nachiket and Dushyanth. But how are you going to explain yourself. For so many years you’ve ruled over the lives of others and now… I don’t know what to say. It would have been easier for me if you just let me be an invalid for the rest of my life.

End flashback… Dhananjay and Shubhavi arrive and rush in and they too see Kartik on the floor. Shubhavi runs to Krithika’s side as she looks devastated. Dhananjay kneels down next to Kartik. Suddenly… the memories flood in one after the other…

Sangeeta: All these years… we’ve been living under your rule only to find out today that you stole that right from your brothers?

Tamanna: You bastard!

Kartik shakes his head in horror and sadness…

Sangeeta: He stole our husbands from us!!!

Tamanna: Keshav made the biggest mistake by letting you back in this house! You’ve had the nerve to accuse us of all kinds of things in the past and look down on us and treat us like your slaves when you were the very person who made us this way? Helpless and alone!!!

Ranveer: Honestly Kartik… I would have helped you myself to get out of Manorama’s murder case but this is just sick!

Shubhavi: They were your brothers Kartik!

Kartik starts to cry really hard… Everyone’s heart breaks for him…

Anirudh: Chacha ji… we’ve looked up to you all our lives as our father figure only now to know that the reason we had to do that was because you stole our fathers from us…

Kartik is screaming in pain now…

Vidhushi: You’ve never been sorry for anything Kartik… You’ve always been out to make our lives miserable!!! You tried to destroy my marriage to Naren… You made all of us believe Keshav Bhaiyya was dead while you were keeping him alive on some deserted island… You made the lives of the people in this house a living hell!!! How can we believe that you are sorry for what you did?

Sangeeta: You plotted and schemed and killed our husbands! I will never forgive you for this Kartik! NEVER!

Dhananjay and Kaushik hold on to him tight as he breaks down completely in agony… He screams and screams and screams and Chandra Mahel shakes with his breaking heart…

Kartik: Why!!! Why have they paid for my sins? Why? This should have happened to me! I didn’t even get to say goodbye! I didn’t even get to say goodbye! Bring them back! Take me instead! They’re being punished for my wrongs! Please bring them back! WHY??? Please God please! Don’t do this to them!!! I didn’t even get to say goodbye! NOOOOO!!!

Everyone cries as they watch Kartik… The day comes to an end and very soon it’s time for the last rites to be performed. Kartik is dressed in white like everyone else and the emotion has been sucked out of his face. He just looks blank. On the other end, Aksh and Rauktima look stressed.

Rauktima: Did you call Rajind?

Aksh: I did.

Rauktima: How is Krithika?

Aksh: The doctors say that she is stable now. She wants to come back home immediately but Rajind is wondering if it’s a good idea.

Rauktima looks around and then sees Kartik and then turns back to Aksh.

Rauktima: I think it is a good idea.

Aksh: How so?

Rauktima: Well for one thing Krithika needs to bid her mother farewell and the other is that I think Krithika and Kartik Chachu need each other right now.

Aksh looks closely at Rauktima who seems very fidgety.

Aksh: Are you ok?

Rauktima: I’m fine.

Aksh: You keep moving around and fiddling with your fingers and…

Rauktima: What would you like me to do? Sit down in a corner somewhere and cry like everyone else?

Aksh: No I…

Rauktima: Well I can’t… I can’t afford to breakdown like the rest of the family because someone needs to be sane enough to make sure that nothing else goes wrong. I don’t understand why the hell things like this keep happening to us Aksh. Every time a bit of happiness comes our way it’s taken from us the very next second… But no matter what happens we have to keep moving on. We have to keep going forward. We have to keep living and I need to keep moving or else I will lose my mind and…

A hand touches Rauktima on the shoulder and she turns around to see Ankita.

Rauktima: Chachi… Chachi…

Rauktima slowly starts breaking down when she sees Ankita and the latter hugs her.

Ankita: It’s alright… it’s alright…

Ankita cries as well but she tries hard to conceal her sadness for Rauktima’s sake.

Rauktima: Why did this happen Chachi?

Ankita: That’s just the way life is. But it’s alright. I’m here now so it’s alright. How is Krithika?

Rauktima: She’s with the doctor at the moment but she’s coming back.

Ankita: And how is Kartik?

Rauktima: Not good Chachi…

Ankita looks inside and sees Kartik looking deflated. She then leaves Rauktima with Aksh and walks inside. She is soon standing over the bodies of Tamanna and Rudrakshi. She kneels slowly on the ground in front of them and cries. She touches both of their feet and bids them goodbye. She then stands up and sees Soumil standing a good distance away from all this, by himself. She walks over to him.

Ankita: Soumil…

Soumil: Chachi…

Ankita hugs him and consoles him.

Soumil: I found my mother after all these years and then she’s taken away from me Chachi. Why?

Ankita: I don’t know my child I really don’t know.

Soumil: I can’t bear this Chachi…

Ankita: It’s ok… It’s all going to be ok. I’m here now.

As time goes on the bodies are taken away from Chandra Mahel and the last rites are performed by Kartik. Vishal Choudary is sentenced to a life in a jail house mental facility. A week passes by… Anirudh and Jaya have returned from Goa and Jaya is in her room weeping madly. Akarsha is walking by the room and sees her and then walks in.

Akarsha: Bhabi… what’s the matter?

Jaya: What a horrible turn of events Akarsha…

Akarsha: I know…

Jaya: But my conscience is so heavy… I don’t think I can deal with this anymore.

Akarsha: What are you talking about?

Jaya: Rudrakshi Chachi and Badi Ma were the only people in the family apart from you who knew about who I really was and why I came to Chandra Mahel. Now they’re both dead and Vishal has gone insane. I feel like I owe it to all of them to tell Anirudh the truth.

Akarsha thinks about this a moment.

Akarsha: No.

Jaya: What?

Akarsha: You will not tell anyone anything.

Jaya: Why not?

Akarsha: Bhabi… willingly or unwillingly you’ve been given a new, clean slate. Use it.

Jaya: So you’re saying that I should continue lying to Anirudh about why I first came here?

Akarsha: Let me ask you a question. Do you love him?

Jaya: At first I didn’t… but now I do.

Akarsha: Then that’s all that matters. This family has suffered a great loss Bhabi. Two of its Bahus are dead… Kartik Chachu has locked himself away and if it weren’t for Ankita Chachi then there’s no saying what would have happened to us. You can’t bring this truth out now. It’ll be too much for everyone to take.

Jaya: But…

Akarsha: And given your connection with Vishal Choudary… No one is ever going to forgive you, at least not right now. Is that how you want things to work out?

Jaya: So I should continue lying?

Akarsha: You should continue living. The lie is over Bhabi. Start afresh. Take care of Anirudh Bhaiyya and this household as a true Bahu of Chandra Mahel. That’s what Badi Ma and Rudrakshi Chachi would have wanted from you at all cost.

Jaya thinks about this a while and then nods her head in agreement. In the meantime we see that Ankita is back in her old room. She is on the phone with Ruhan.

Ruhan: Ankita it’s been a week now. When exactly do you plan on coming back?

Ankita: I told you Ruhan I don’t know.

Ruhan: What do you mean you don’t know? That household and that family is not your responsibility anymore.

Ankita: How can you say that? My son is part of this house. He is grieving too and I need to be here for him. And Kartik…

Ruhan: The same Kartik who killed Kaurav! You want to be there for him?

Ankita: Don’t talk that way Ruhan. Can’t you see that he is suffering enough as it is? God has punished him for all his crimes by taking away not one but both of his wives! The poor man is beside himself.

Ruhan: So in short you don’t know when you’re coming back?

Ankita: At this very moment in time no I don’t. This house needs me.

Ruhan: What about me? Don’t I need you?

Ankita: I know that I’m being unfair to you and you know you’re welcome at Chandra Mahel at any time…

Ruhan: No thank you. I don’t want to live in my wife’s ex-Sasural!

Ankita: Why are you being so insensitive?

Ruhan: Because when that house spat you out like you didn’t belong there then I was the only one who was there for you Ankita and now I am the one person who is not important to you. You’re going to have to make a decision between me and Chandra Mahel now!

Kurukshetra – Episode 367

Ankita is shocked to hear this.

Ankita: What are you saying?

Ruhan: I’m saying that you can’t take care of both Chandra Mahel and our home here in Bangalore. You’re going to have to decide on which one is more important to you.

Ankita: Well isn’t that lovely? You want me to decide between the house that I’ve made a home with you and the house that is home to my family? How can you even say something like that Ruhan? You’re forgetting that when I left this house I left not as its Bahu but as its Beti and being the daughter of this house I have certain responsibilities.

Ruhan: You have certain responsibilities as a wife too Ankita!

Ankita: I’m not saying I don’t. But this is ridiculous. We have the rest of our lives together. All I’m asking for is sometime to spend with my family until they get over their grief.

Ruhan: And what if they don’t get over their grief.

Ankita: Don’t be absurd!

Ruhan: I’m not the one being absurd here it’s you.

Ankita: Ruhan my goodness what has gotten into you?

Ruhan: Think about what I said Ankita. Chandra Mahel or me.

The line goes dead. Ankita looks at her phone in disbelief. Meanwhile in Soumil’s room… He’s on the phone and talking to someone very rudely…

Soumil: I don’t care how the hell you get it done, just get it done!!! Do I make myself clear?

He hangs up and Katya walks into the room.

Katya: Soumil, is everything alright?

Soumil: Everything is fine!

Katya: You don’t have to snap at me you know.

Soumil turns to her and then walks up to her.

Soumil: I’m sorry… I’m really sorry it’s just… I don’t know what I’m doing.

Katya: Sit down and talk to me. Tell me what’s going on.

They both sit down.

Soumil: Katya, I don’t understand why things happened the way they did. But what I do know is that I miss my mother terribly and I wish that there was more I could have done for her as her son.

Katya: You think that’s bad? How do you think Dushyanth must feel right now? He wasn’t even here for the funeral.

Soumil: I know and that’s why I’m trying to make things right for all of us. Mom’s one mission in the recent past was to get Dushyanth and Sanskriti’s daughter back from Ashvini Bhabi and that’s what I’m trying to do now.

Katya: Do you think you will have any success in the matter? I mean to be fair, your mother did try very hard to find her and she couldn’t.

Soumil: Yes but that’s because Vishal Choudary had other things on his mind. That bastard! I feel like walking into where they’re keeping him and killing him right there!

Katya: And what is that going to solve? Look Soumil I know this is difficult but you have to look at this as an end to a vicious cycle. It’s unfair I know… but your mother and Rudrakshi Chachi through their death have somehow brought peace to Chandra Mahel.

Soumil: What are you talking about?

Katya: The complications that we’re all facing have ended and that is what they both would have wanted above everything else, to find a sense of peace for this house at last. They couldn’t do it while they were alive…

Soumil feels upset by this but he understands what his wife is trying to say and so he nods his head.

Soumil: But I won’t give up looking for that baby… I won’t.

Meanwhile… Ankita walks into Kartik’s room. It’s dark and she sees him sitting by a window with the curtains closed. She walks up to the windows and without saying a word she draws them apart. She then looks down at him and sees that he looks drained and there is a chess board in front of him. She sits down opposite to him and looks from the board to Kartik. Then she leans back in the chair.

Ankita: For how long are you going to remain this way?

Kartik: I don’t know.

Ankita: This family needs you Kartik. You can’t go on like this.

Kartik: All I do is cause destruction Bhabi. This way is better.

Ankita: You can’t think like that.

Kartik: Why not? Everyone fought for my freedom and when I received it at long last, I walk home to two dead wives.

Ankita: And you think that’s the end of the world?

Kartik: How can you say that?

Ankita: I’ve buried a husband myself Kartik, thanks to you, or have you forgotten?

Kartik: Have you come to rub salt in my wounds Bhabi?

Ankita: No, I’m here to remind you of who you are and what your responsibility to this family is. But it is important that you understand what is going on in your life as retribution.

Kartik: You think I don’t know that.

Ankita: If you do then you should stop feeling sorry for yourself and start thinking about how to move on. Your daughter needs you Kartik.

Kartik: She’s strong enough. Besides, she has you.

Ankita: There you go being selfish again. You’re forgetting that my responsibilities are not to Chandra Mahel any longer. I have another life that I built up with Ruhan. I have to go back to it but I can’t leave until I know that the old Kartik is really back. We all forgive you for what has happened Kartik and I believe that God has more than punished you for your crimes. It came at the expense of Tamanna and Rudrakshi but it came nevertheless. Bad things happen, they’ve happened to all of us. Do you remember when Revati Bhabi died? Keshav Bhaiyya was just like this. But do you remember what happened after that? In your efforts to fix this family and regain some sort of balance you went on a power trip and destroyed everything. You are the one that can hold this family together and you have to do it one way or the other, there’s no choice in the matter. Otherwise, another Kartik will be born within these walls, one that wants to take control. Our children have grown up, they have their families that they need to take care of and very soon, each person is going to want what’s best for their children. You’re going to have to be there to mediate.

Kartik doesn’t say anything. Ankita looks down at the chess board.

Ankita: This game never ceases to surprise me. We’ve all played it at some point in our lives. Sometimes in favor of this family and sometimes against it. But now the time has come to stop playing games. This family needs you Kartik.

Ankita waits a while longer and then gets up to leave…

Kartik: Alright…

She turns around.

Kartik: Alright… I’ll do as you say. But under one condition.

Ankita: And what is that?

Kartik: I’m still not as stable as I would like to be and there is no one in this house that I can turn to for support. I can’t do this alone.

Ankita: What are you saying?

Kartik: I need you to be here a little longer Bhabi.

Ankita is taken aback.

Ankita: Kartik I told you I have to go back to Ruhan and my house and…

Kartik: Is this not your house Bhabi? If your house with Doctor Ruhan is your Sasural then isn’t this your Maayka?

Ankita thinks about this for a while.

Kartik: Just for a little while until I find myself again. I won’t hold you back thereafter. They’re all gone Bhabi. The people that we called a family – Mom, Keshav Bhaiyya, Ketan Bhaiyya, Tamanna, Rudrakshi, Sangeeta Bhabi, Kaurav Bhaiyya, Sanket Bhaiyya… They’re all gone… There’s only you and me left. Kaushik Bhaiyya is busy with his company and he is going through problems of his own. You and I are the only people left from our batch of those who belonged to Chandra Mahel. If I am to make as strong a comeback as you want me to then I need you here.

Ankita thinks a while longer. Then…

Ankita: How long do you think you might want me to stay?

Kartik: A month.

Ankita: A MONTH! Kartik I’ve already been gone from home for a week!

Kartik: I know… but please… just one month. Please… There’s no one here for Krithika and Katya… they need someone… a woman… to take care of them. They need a mother-figure in their lives. So please… just one month.

Ankita breathes in deeply.

Ankita: Fine… one month. But that’s it. After that you’re on your own.

Kartik: Alright. It’s a deal.

Ankita: Ok then.

Ankita smiles and walks out of the room. Kartik looks out of the window and walks up to it. He cries for a bit and then pulls himself together. Meanwhile… Kaushik is in his room contemplating over everything that has taken place when suddenly Urvashi walks in.

Urvashi: Kaushik…

He looks up and is startled to see her.

Urvashi: I just got back from Nasik and I heard the news and… oh my goodness… I’m so sorry.

Kaushik: I’m not the one you should be feeling sorry for. Poor Kartik… God only knows what he is going through. The more I think about the more I miss Darpana.

Urvashi looks at him sharply.

Kaushik: When I saw Kartik breakdown in front of their dead bodies I pictured myself living the rest of my life without Darpana. I realized I can’t do it.

Urvashi: But does she feel the same way?

Kaushik: She must. I know she loves me, deep inside she does. When I think back to all the arguments we had I see that they were based on the love that she had for me. She was as scared as I was. We just expressed it differently. Kartik has no one now, thank God Ankita is here to take care of everything else. He has absolutely no support…

Urvashi takes a moment and then her mind starts racing like it has never raced before…

Urvashi: You’re right… Kaushik you’re absolutely right.

Kaushik: What do you mean?

Urvashi: You can’t waste another minute. You have to go to Darpana.

Kaushik: Well I know I should but…

Urvashi: There are no buts here. Think about it, what if something happens to either of you? What then? Are you going to live in regret like Kartik is right now? You can’t let that happen. Kaushik… you came here to reform the relationship that was rightfully yours to have with this family. You’re a part of it now but your home is Chandini Mahel… Your mother is there, your wife is there and you’ve managed Agnihotri Alliances from there for all your life. You should go back to your roots and rediscover yourself and your relationship with your wife.

Kaushik: You know what? You’re absolutely right. But I’m worried about the situation here…

Urvashi: Why? I mean as you rightly said, Ankita ji is here and I’m sure she will be for a while. And besides… if you want me to, I’ll stay here on your behalf and look after things with Ankita ji…

Kaushik: Would you do that for me?

Urvashi: Of course.

Kaushik: Is it not too much to ask?

Urvashi: Kaushik… we’ve become such good friends over time and after all you’ve done for me, reconnecting me with my son and… well what I’m trying to say is, nothing is too much to ask. I’ll be happy to stay here, if you want me to…

Kaushik: Thank you so much Urvashi. Thank you so much. I will go back to Kolkota and I will fix this…

Kaushik gets up and walks out looking content with himself and Urvashi stands up. She thinks to herself…

Urvashi: Yes you do that… because I’ve just realized that I’m backing a losing horse with you Kaushik. But you are so right about Kartik. He is lost and alone right now. Ankita will leave after a while and then he will truly be alone to manage this empire all by himself. We can’t let that happen now can we? Very smart Urvashi… very smart.

Later… Ankita is in her room on the phone to Ruhan.

Ruhan: A month? He wants you to stay in Chandra Mahel for a month?

Ankita: I explained this to you over and over again Ruhan. He really needs someone to be here and support him.

Ruhan: And you’re the only one he can think of?

Ankita: Ruhan I’m the only one alive!!!

Ruhan: AND WHOSE FAULT IS THAT?

Ankita: Stop it Ruhan! All I’m asking for is one month at Chandra Mahel.

Ruhan: So I guess in the end you picked Chandra Mahel over me.

Ankita: That is not true…

Ruhan: You know what Ankita… fine… do whatever you think is right. I’m not going to get involved in this anymore. As you said before this is between you and your family and I’m not going to stand in your way. Come home when you want to and do what you want to. After all… I’m only your husband. Why should anything I say matter to you? If possible just call one in a way to check on whether I’m alive or dead, ok? Goodbye.

Kurukshetra – Episode 368

The next day the family is gathered downstairs and Kartik walks in. They all smile at him and are happy to see him out of his room. Kaushik walks in and Urvashi follows.

Kaushik: I have some news that I would like to share with everyone.

Everyone looks to him and Urvashi looks around the room impatiently.

Kaushik: After a mind opening discussion I had with Urvashi ji yesterday I’ve decided that I need to work things out with Darpana.

Ankita, Kartik and everyone else except for Rauktima and Nakshatra are smiling.

Kaushik: So I’ve decided to move back to Kolkota for a while and resolve all my issues. Recent events have lead me to believe how important the husband and wife relationship is and I’m sorry it had to happen at your expense Kartik… but I need Darpana back in my life.

Kartik: I’m very happy to hear that Bhaiyya. Any idea when you will be coming back?

Kaushik: I don’t know right now. I really don’t. But I’m glad that at least Ankita is here and I’ve also asked Urvashi to stay back and help run the house, if that’s alright.

Kartik: She is part of this family through Nakshatra anyway… and I would like it very much if she would stay.

Kaushik: Excellent.

Urvashi smiles broadly.

Kaushik: Now I can leave knowing that everything is under control.

Rauktima is panicking big time and she shares a look with Nakshatra who is also worried.

Ankita: When do you leave Bhaiyya?

Kaushik: Immediately.

Kartik: Oh…

Kaushik: Kartik I’m sorry but…

Kartik: No, you should go. I know more than anyone else the importance of relationships. You have to go and mend fences with Darpana Bhabi. It’s the right thing to do and I won’t stand in your way.

Kaushik walks up to Kartik and the two of them hug. Nachiket stands up next.

Nachiket: There is one other thing that we need to do.

Kartik: What’s that?

Nachiket: Chachu… we wanted to have a proper Namkaran ceremony for our baby but the time isn’t right.

Kartik: That shouldn’t stop you… we can’t go on referring to your child as the baby forever.

Nachiket: I know and that’s why Poornima and I have both decided that you should be the one to name our baby boy.

Kartik: Me?

Nachiket: Yes Chachu. Despite all that has happened you are still the father-figure that we all had in our lives when were growing up and it is only fair that you name our child.

Kartik: But…

Ankita: Come on Kartik… consider it a new beginning for you. We’ve lost a lot as a family but let’s celebrate what we have and be thankful.

Kartik has tears in his eyes as Poornima walks to him with her baby. He takes the baby in his arms and looks at him.

Kartik: Hello little one… I’m your Dada ji…

He looks around and laughs.

Kartik: Look at how old we’re getting…

They all laugh mildly. He looks back at the baby.

Kartik: You are the ray of hope that lingers on in our darkest times… so I name you… Shubh, Shubh Agnihotri.

Everyone smiles. Meanwhile… at Chopra Mansion… Vidhushi and Shubhavi are at the table having a conversation.

Shubhavi: Has Naren eaten anything?

Vidhushi: He won’t listen to me. He insists on starving himself.

Shubhavi: You can’t blame him. He lost his sister.

Vidhushi: I know and the other one is of no help at all…

Shubhavi: Still no news about Ashvini?

Vidhushi: Nothing…

Shubhavi: At least Vayu is handling the business now so Naren doesn’t have to worry about that.

Vidhushi: I know… and we have only Tamanna Didi to thank for that.

Shubhavi: What a tragedy.

Just then Shubhavi’s phone starts ringing. She looks at the screen and then gets a bit nervous.

Shubhavi: I have to take this. I’ll be back.

Vidhushi: Ok.

Shubhavi walks away with the phone and Vidhushi continues with her train of thought about the incidents that have taken place. Back at Chandra Mahel… Rauktima goes to Nakshatra’s room.

Rauktima: What is she up to?

Nakshatra: I wish I knew.

Rauktima: I thought I knew exactly what she was playing at but she’s turned the tables completely!

Nakshatra: Why would she of all people convince Baba to go back to Kolkota?

Rauktima: Maybe it’s part of a bigger plan.

Nakshatra: It has to be. But what?

Rauktima: I can’t even begin to fathom what it might be. But she came to Chandra Mahel with the intention of coming in between Ma and Baba… her sending him off to her now is just a complicated move.

Nakshatra: To us… because we don’t think like her.

Rauktima: We have to find out what she’s up to because under the circumstances we can’t throw her out of the house.

Nakshatra: And we can’t even unveil her truth in front of everyone. What are we going to say? That she came here to drive a wedge between Ma and Baba?

Rauktima: You’re right. They’ll laugh at us because it seems she’s the only one who’s been able to bring the two of them together. But whatever happens we have to keep our eyes open. I won’t let her get away with whatever she is up to.

Nakshatra Yes but we need to find out what that is first.

Later that day… Kartik is in the great hall with Ankita, Soumil, Nachiket and Anirudh. They’re all talking about various things and sharing their grief with one another when Ankita suddenly looks up at the door and is shocked. She stands up abruptly…

Ankita: You!

Everyone else stands up and turns to look at the door. Ashvini walks in with her head held up and stands before them.

Ashvini: Yes… me. How are you Chachi? Didn’t you leave this place with someone else? Do they have an ex-Bahu call center that they use to keep bringing you people back?

Ankita: That would sure as hell explain why you keep coming back here Ashvini.

Ashvini: Still got that old spark don’t you?

Ankita: What do you want?

Ashvini: I’m not here to talk to you. I’m here to talk to my darling Kartik Chachu…

Ashvini goes past Ankita and stands before Kartik.

Ashvini: I came to offer my condolences on your recent loss.

Kartik: You have mine as well?

Ashvini: What on earth for? Oh because one of your wives used to be my sister? Well that relationship ended a long time ago.

Kartik: What do you want Ashvini?

Ashvini: What do I want? Well I want a lot of things Chachu but I’ve learned the hard way that I can’t have everything I want. Just like you can’t have everything you want.

Kartik looks away.

Ashvini: You know… finally you and I can talk about losing our spouses and how it makes us feel.

Soumil: Shut up! How dare you walk in here and…

Ashvini points a finger at Soumil.

Ashvini: Maybe you don’t like to talk in terms of relationships Soumil but I am still both your Maasi and your Bhabi and in both those relationships I’m older than you. Chandra Mahel’s teachings have gone to the dogs really. What’s the matter Chachu, don’t they know that when two adults are talking they shouldn’t interrupt? But then again… what would poor Soumil know? He didn’t even know that he was Agnihotri till very recently…

Kartik: Direct your statements at me if it’s me you’re here to talk to.

Ashvini: My, my… look at the great Kartik Agnihotri speak. Where did you suddenly find yourself from Chachu?

She turns to Ankita and then back to Kartik.

Ashvini: Hmm… I wonder.

Ankita: What are you insinuating?

Ashvini: I’m not insinuating anything but if you feel like I am then maybe I should. Who knows? I mean anything is possible in Chandra Mahel right? Brothers kill brothers, brothers exchange their wives between each other… I mean look at Manisha Chachi… she was with married to Sanket Chachu but not before she gave herself to Kaurav Chachu.

She turns to Ankita again…

Ashvini: Oh that’s right… wasn’t he your husband at some point?

Ankita glares at her.

Ashvini: And then my poor sister… She only left behind the Chopra name and then not one, not two but three Agnihotri names were fixed at the back of her first name. Tamanna Agnihotri Agnihotri Agnihotri… What a woman really… She scored with three out of five Agnihotri brothers.

Kartik: ASHVINI! You may not have respect for her as your sister but the woman you are talking about is my wife!

Ashvini: Really? Then what about that other one? What was her name? Ah… yes… Rudrakshi, what about her?

Kartik: I’ve learned patience over the years but you’re making it wear thin right now. If you’re done with your insults then you should leave.

Ashvini: Done? I haven’t even started. You see Chachu I’m here today to tell you that this is what it felt like for me when you took Rayyan away from me. But I don’t think you’ve been punished enough, you can never be punished enough for what you did.

Nachiket: You’re forgetting a very vital thing Bhabi. Chachu has been acquitted of his crimes… but if we wanted to we could still send you to jail for the murders of Sanket Chachu and my mother!

Ashvini: You could… but then what would happen to your niece?

Everyone is alert when she says this.

Ashvini: This family cannot hurt me in any way because the minute something happens to me, the baby will die!

Soumil: BHABI!

Ashvini: Please don’t shout… I don’t like it.

She turns back to Kartik.

Ashvini: Your granddaughter will remain with me and you can go through life wondering where she is and what she looks like. You will spend your whole life looking for her and you still won’t find her.

Soumil: We will find her! It’s what Mom wanted and I’ll see to it that it’s done.

Ashvini: Worry about your baby instead of focusing on your brother’s one Soumil.

She turns back to Kartik.

Ashvini: You are a sick excuse for a human being and I came here today to tell you that I am happy… no ecstatic at the fact that you have lost the two women you loved the most. Every time a tear falls out of your eyes I will drink to it because it will be cause for me to celebrate. Your granddaughter will grow up to be a complete disaster and I will guide her through all the bad habits this life has to offer and there will be nothing you will be able to do about it. I hope you suffer Kartik Agnihotri… I hope you suffer for everything you’ve done and everything you’ve put me through!

Ashvini turns on her heel and heads to the door.

Kartik: Ashvini… wait…

She stops in her tracks and then slowly turns around. Kartik walks up to her.

Kartik: Have you said everything that you have to say?

Ashvini: Yes I have.

Kartik: Good… Now listen to me.

Kurukshetra – Episode 361

Vishal Choudary looks like he’s about to run mad.

Vishal: What are you talking about? Kartik Agnihotri confessed to all these murders and…

SS: The police were carrying out a devastating investigation, isn’t that right Mr. Arora?

Dhananjay: That’s right. My daughter was under duress. She’d just been raped and the cops were suspecting half the family of having killed Manorama Thandav. Vanshita’s state of mind was going from bad to worse and it was then that I begged Kartik to do something. I should have known that being the person he was, he would choose the only method he knew to try and end this… He confessed to having killed Manorama and he knew that that would close the investigation and also save Vanshita from all the mental trauma she was going through.

Vishal: I can’t believe this…

Dhananjay: It gets better. You see, I was the one who then carried out all the exercises that lead to Kartik’s transformation into Shatranj Pratap Singh. I couldn’t let an innocent man die. It just wasn’t fair. He was so lost in his madness to save Vanshita and the family that not only did he admit to having killed Manorama but also his brothers, whom he loved very much. And what did the police do? They took his verbal confession for granted and arrested him disregarding all the proof that they already had after the explosion years ago.

Vishal: But…

SS: This was a hasty arrest and shows very badly on our account Choudary.

Vishal: Sir…

SS: Mr. Arora… we are extremely sorry for everything that has happened. I will see to it that all the charges against Mr. Kartik Agnihotri are dropped immediately.

Dhananjay: Thank you very much sir.

SS: It is my pleasure to right a wrong that has been committed by this department. Have a nice day.

Dhananjay: I will.

Dhananjay smiles at the senior supervisor and then at Vishal and then walks out. Vishal is fuming.

SS: As for you, be happy I’m not taking your badge away.

Vishal: Yes sir…

Vishal looks angry but walks out of the office anyway. He goes to his room and then rips the file with evidence that proves Shatranj is Kartik into bits. He then slams his fists into his table.

Vishal: This isn’t over Kartik Agnihotri. This is not over!

Soon after… Dhananjay has gone to Chandra Mahel and broken the news to Rudrakshi and Tamanna who are both in shock…

Rudrakshi: You can’t be serious.

Dhananjay: I am.

Tamanna: This means that Shatranj is no longer a wanted criminal…

Dhananjay: Actually Tamanna, this means more than that. This means that he doesn’t have to be Shatranj Pratap Singh anymore… Kartik Agnihotri is back for real this time.

Rudrakshi: Oh my goodness… Oh my goodness… I’m so happy! I’m so… happy! Thank you, thank you so much!

Tamanna: Oh thank you Dhananjay you don’t know what you’ve done for us.

Dhananjay: It’s the least I could have done after what Kartik did for Vanshita.

Rudrakshi and Tamanna hug Dhananjay and then come apart.

Rudrakshi: We have to break the news to the others…

Tamanna: Never mind the others, we have to tell Kartik. He can come back home now.

Rudrakshi: Yes he can. Tamanna, we must have a pooja to celebrate this moment.

Tamanna: You’re right. Let’s organize it together and tell everyone. Dhananjay, you must come for it. Kartik will be so happy to have you there and so will we.

Dhananjay: I will, I will… And you’re both very welcome.

Dhananjay leaves and both Rudrakshi and Tamanna look up and thank God.

Rudrakshi: I’m going to make all his favorite dishes so he can finally enjoy a good meal without looking over his shoulders.

Tamanna smiles and turns to Rudrakshi.

Tamanna: I thought you were going to handle the pooja.

Rudrakshi: I thought we were both going to do that.

Tamanna: No I don’t want to overload you with too much work why don’t you take care of the pooja then and I’ll prepare the food.

Rudrakshi: But you don’t know his tastes as well as I do.

Tamanna: Are you saying you can cook better than me?

Rudrakshi: No I’m saying that while you spent half your life being his enemy, I spent that time being his wife.

Tamanna: Ah yes, the wife who cheated on him with his Damad!

Rudrakshi: Oh rich… especially coming from the woman who has been the enemy of this family for so long…

Tamanna: At least I’ve done what I’ve done face to face with everyone.

Rudrakshi: Right!

Tamanna: You know what forget you! I’ll handle the pooja myself!

Rudrakshi: Fine!

Tamanna: FINE!

They storm off in different directions. Meanwhile… in Urvashi’s room, she’s thinking to herself…

Urvashi: I tasted that food myself before it was served. This can’t be right… There was definitely a huge difference between what I prepared and what was on the table. But what?

Urvashi has a flashback of leaving the kitchen to go freshen up.

Urvashi: Tamanna was the only one in the kitchen when I left. Unless Rauktima came back to the kitchen and… that’s it! It has to have been her… But I should double check with Tamanna in any case.

Urvashi leaves the room and goes looking for Tamanna. After much looking she finally finds Tamanna looking through her saris.

Urvashi: Tamanna ji, can I come in?

Tamanna: Of course…

Urvashi: You look very busy.

Tamanna: Actually it’s a very happy day for me. Kartik has been absolved of all allegations and is finally coming back home as himself.

Urvashi: I’m sorry what?

Tamanna: It’s a long story. But tell me, did you want something?

Urvashi: Yes I was wondering… you know about the bad dish that was served to Kaushik…

Tamanna: Oh don’t worry about it… it happens sometimes. Even we make mistakes.

Urvashi: No I know… But what I wanted to know was did anything happen after I left the kitchen?

Tamanna: Like what?

Urvashi: Like… did anyone else come in there?

Tamanna: Well I’m not quite sure. You see I left soon after you did and then came back down for breakfast the same time as you.

Urvashi: Oh alright then… thank you…

Tamanna: Is something the matter Urvashi ji?

Urvashi: No… no I was just wondering… anyway, thanks for your time. I’ll see you later.

Tamanna: Alright…

Urvashi walks off and Tamanna narrows her eyes. She immediately takes her phone out and calls Rauktima.

Rauktima: Badi Ma? Are you out of Chandra Mahel? I saw your car outside…

Tamanna: No I’m inside. I just called to inform you that I’ve sent another opportunity in your direction.

Rauktima: What do you mean?

Tamanna: Urvashi came to ask me if anyone else came into the kitchen after she left.

Rauktima: And…

Tamanna: And I lead her to believe that someone could have because I too left the kitchen after her. We both know who she’s going to suspect…

Rauktima: Me…

Tamanna: Exactly! So she’s probably on her way over to see you. Do you understand what must be done?

Rauktima: I have a faint idea.

Tamanna: Use this moment not to get angry but as another opportunity to attack her without really attacking her. Understand?

Rauktima: I think I catch your drift. I’ll let you know how it goes.

Rauktima hangs up and then calls Nakshatra after a while he picks up…

Nakshatra: Hi Didi, what’s up?

Rauktima: I was just wondering, do you have lunch?

Nakshatra: Lunch?

Rauktima: Yes I don’t remember you taking any lunch to work…

Nakshatra: Um… no I don’t think I did.

Rauktima: Nakshatra I swear sometimes you’re like this baby that I have to take care of…

Just then Urvashi walks into the room.

Urvashi: Rauktima… I need to talk to you.

Rauktima turns around and brings the phone down from her ear and holds it in her hand in a way where Nakshatra will be able to hear the conversation.

Rauktima: Can I help you Urvashi Aunty?

Urvashi: Yes you can help me.

On the other end of the phone Nakshatra’s ears pick up as he hears this conversation take place.

Nakshatra: Hello… Didi… what’s going on?

He continues to listen while on the other end the conversation continues…

Urvashi: You can help me by telling me why you messed around with the dish I prepared for your father.

Rauktima: I messed up your dish?

Urvashi: Yes.

Rauktima: What are you talking about? I left the kitchen to see to Geet and Aksh even before you started cooking.

Urvashi: You could have always come back.

Rauktima: Aunty, why are you accusing me of things that I didn’t do?

Urvashi: Don’t play games with me Rauktima!

Rauktima: I’m not playing any games at all. I swear to you. I did my bit in the kitchen and I went upstairs and I came back down for breakfast with everyone else. Even Nakshatra saw me.

Urvashi: You may have him fooled but I know you. You’ve been out to get me from day one!

Rauktima: That’s really unfair of you to say. All I’ve wanted is the happiness of this family and that’s why I put all our differences aside and agreed that you should move in here as well. How can you blame me for this?

Urvashi: I tasted that dish before I left the kitchen Rauktima and it didn’t taste the same later.

Rauktima: All that is good and well but can you please tell me how that is my fault?

Urvashi: You better watch it Rauktima! I’m warning you…

Rauktima starts crying and on the other end of the phone Nakshatra hears this…

Rauktima: I’ve never hurt anyone and I’ve never stood in the way of you and Nakshatra getting to know each other as mother and son…

Urvashi: But you are standing in the way of your father and me aren’t you?

Rauktima: WHAT? What’s going on between my father and you? I don’t even know. All I know is that Ma wants a divorce…

Urvashi: There’s no one else here Rauktima, don’t play games.

Rauktima: By the sound of it Aunty, I’m not the one playing games. It’s you. How dare you walk in here and accuse me of things I never did.

Urvashi: Keep your crocodile tears to yourself girl! I’ll deal with you when the time is right.

Urvashi turns on her heel and walks out of the room. As soon as she leaves Rauktima wipes away her tears and looks down at the phone… She then cuts the line and on the other end…

Nakshatra: Hello? Hello? Didi! Hello!

He realizes that the line has gone dead. He hangs up on his end and he looks annoyed. He thinks to himself…

Nakshatra: What the hell? So Mom is really out to separate Ma and Baba? Oh my goodness what have I done? Maybe Didi was right from the beginning. Maybe I shouldn’t have trusted Mom as much as I did. And now I have brought her into Chandra Mahel… Oh my goodness!!! What have I done?

He gets up from his desk and rushes out of the office… He gets into his car and calls Rauktima.

Nakshatra: Hi Didi… it’s me.

Rauktima: Nakshatra, what is it?

Nakshatra: I’m on my way home. It’s time to right some wrongs!

Kurukshetra – Episode 362

Nakshatra arrives at Chandra Mahel in a rage… He walks upstairs and goes to see Rauktima…

Nakshatra: Di…

Rauktima: Nakshu, what’s going on? You sounded so angry on the phone…

Nakshatra: I heard everything that took place between you and Mom in the morning.

Rauktima: What? Oh my goodness you were still on the line? I thought I hung up on you?

Nakshatra: No I was listening to everything. She has to be stopped.

Rauktima: Well I don’t know what to sat Nakshu I mean she is your mother and…

Nakshatra: She may have given birth to me but she is not my mother! My mother is Darpana Agnihotri and no one else! She made one mistake and I punished her for it and this is what I get in return. Urvashi has been using me to get close to Baba… that’s what she’s been doing.

Rauktima: Oh Nakshu I’m so sorry you had to find out this way.

Nakshatra: Better that I heard it from her mouth. I have to put an end to this now.

He starts to walk out of the room.

Rauktima: Where are you going?

Nakshatra: I’m going to throw her out of Chandra Mahel.

Rauktima: No…

Nakshatra: Why not?

Rauktima: Because she won’t go. All she’s wanted to do is get in here Nakshu. Now she won’t leave without getting what she came for.

Nakshatra: I will die before I let her become Baba’s wife! That will never happen.

Nakshatra storms out and Rauktima looks a bit concerned. She then follows.

Nakshatra goes storming into Urvashi’s room.

Urvashi: Nakshu, what are you doing home?

Nakshatra: I should have seen you for who you are from the beginning.

Urvashi: What?

Nakshatra: You told me that Ma was accusing you for no rhyme or reason. You said that she was making stories about you trying to get close to Baba and that is exactly what you have been doing from the beginning.

Urvashi: Wait a minute… who told you that?

Nakshatra: I heard it from your own mouth today… While you and Rauktima Di were arguing I was on the phone, listening to everything.

Rauktima comes running in at this point. Urvashi sees her.

Urvashi: This is all her doing! She is trying to drive a wedge between…

Nakshatra: ENOUGH!

He holds his hand up to stop her from talking.

Nakshatra: I will not let you stand there and accuse my sister the same way you accused my mother! This family broke up because of you!

Urvashi: This family broke up because Darpana was doing other things under the pretense of managing a company!

Nakshatra: AAAAAY!

Nakshatra is furious and pointing a finger at Urvashi now.

Nakshatra: Not one more word about her out of you, do you understand me?

Urvashi: Nakshu please listen to me…

Nakshatra: I’ve listened to you too many times and let you poison my mind too many times I will not let you do so anymore! I want you out of this house and out of our lives right now!

Urvashi: Nakshatra please…

Nakshatra: NOW!

Urvashi looks at Nakshtra and the mood gets very intense. She then looks at Rauktima and then back at Naskshatra.

Urvashi: No.

Nakshatra: What do you mean no?

Urvashi: I mean no… I will not leave Chandra Mahel.

Naskshatra: You came in here because I brought you here.

Urvashi: And you think that gives you the right to throw me out? I am your mother!

Nakshatra: No you are not!

Urvashi: Think of me what you will and say to me what you will but I am not leaving this house until…

Nakshatra: Until what? Until he leaves her for you? That will never happen.

Urvashi: You’re forgetting that she sent him divorce papers.

Rauktima: Actually no she didn’t…

They both turn to look at Rauktima. She walks towards them.

Rauktima: Ma doesn’t even know about the divorce papers.

Nakshatra: What are you talking about?

Rauktima: I won’t lie to you Nakshu. When the arguments between Ma and Baba began to escalate then we began to find out why that was happening. Urvashi was behind the whole thing…

Urvashi: That is insane!

Rauktima: It is not! You were poisoning his mind against her.

Urvashi: I was only advising him on…

Rauktima: Advising him on what? How to destroy his marriage? I knew that you were waiting for a chance to make a bold move. All you needed was an opening. I wanted Baba to see you for who you truly are. You came into our lives claiming that all you wanted was a relationship with your son but you used that relationship to your advantage. I sent the divorce papers to Baba so that he would realize what a huge mistake he’s making. I wanted him to see the impact that Ma has on his life and I wanted him to understand that he couldn’t live without her. But while I was finding a way to convince him to go to Kolkota and bring her back from Chandini Mahel you began other plans. You used Nakshatra to move in here and then started playing the role of the dutiful housewife!

Nakshatra: Didi why didn’t you tell me about the divorce papers?

Urvashi: Because she was tricking you and lying to you!

Rauktima: NO! Nakshatra I didn’t tell you about the divorce papers because it did not concern you…

Nakshatra: What? How can you say that?

Rauktima: You left this house… You turned your back on us and I was left alone to try and salvage our parents’ marriage. I did what I had to do. But I did it so that Baba would come to terms with what was going on his life and realize that he needed Ma. Those divorce papers had nothing to do with you or Urvashi or anyone else in this family. It had to do with the two of them understanding what they meant to each other and what it was to wake up one morning and realize that they were no longer in each others’ lives. But Urvashi took advantage of that!

Nakshatra moves aside as he begins to process all of this. Urvashi moves up to Rauktima.

Urvashi: You are unbelievable do you know that?

Rauktima: After what you have done I wouldn’t be so quick to point fingers.

Urvashi: Sending divorce papers to your own father…

Rauktima: That is between me and my family, which you’re not a part of. When will you understand that? You are not part of this family. Baba doesn’t need you, he needs our mother!

Nakshatra: She’s right.

Urvashi looks stunned.

Urvashi: You’re taking her side after what she did.

Nakshatra: I don’t condone what she did but I know why she did it and I also see now how you took advantage of that. You never wanted a relationship with me. All you wanted was to be Mrs. Kaushik Agnihotri. Is that why you came back after all these years? Is that why?

Urvashi: This is just so… Fine! Yes I want to be the next Mrs. Kaushik Agnihotri! Are you happy now? Are you? Are you going to try and stop me?

Nakshatra: Stop you? We will end your relationship with this house today!

Urvashi: I told you once that I will not leave.

Rauktima: You have no right to stay here.

Urvashi: That maybe so but you’re forgetting one key thing. Your father will never allow you to do it.

Rauktima: We will tell him the truth about you.

Urvashi: Do you think he’s going to believe you?

Nakshatra: No but he will believe me won’t he?

Urvashi: I’ll just say that Rauktima has poisoned your mind against me just like Darpana tried to poison his mind against me and then… since he and I are such good friends… I’ll continue whispering in his ear that he should sign those divorce papers and when he does, I’ll go to Kolkota myself and wave it in your mother’s face before announcing to her that I will be the new Badi Bahu of Chandra Mahel! What do you think of that?

Both Rauktima and Nakshatra are at a loss for words.

Nakshatra: Why couldn’t I see through all this before?

Urvashi: Well you can see it now can’t you? Excuse me.

Urvashi walks through the two of them and out of the room. Rauktima and Nakshatra share looks with one another that show that they both don’t know what to do.

Night falls and soon it’s the next day… Rauktima and Nakshatra are with Tamanna. They’ve told her the entire story. Tamanna is in deep thought.

Tamanna: This woman is more dangerous than I thought.

Rauktima: What do we do Badi Ma?

Tamanna: Where are the divorce papers? Do you know?

Rauktima: I think they’re in Baba’s room.

Tamanna: It’s very important to destroy those immediately.

Nakshatra: But how? Our involvement in it might bring about unnecessary complications.

Tamanna: That’s why neither of you are going to get involved.

Nakshatra: But then…

Tamanna: Leave it to me. I’ll take care of it.

Later that day… Dhananjay arrives at Chopra Mansion and Shubhavi greets him.

Shubhavi: Sit down.

Dhananjay: Thank you.

Shubhavi: I heard about what you did for Kartik… thank you…

Dhananjay: It’s the least I could have done for him after what he did for Vanshita.

Shubhavi: I know. He really saved our daughter’s life.

Dhananjay: Speaking of Vanshita… where is she?

Shubhavi: She’ll be here a little later and actually I was expecting you a little later myself.

Dhananjay: Oh I finished up some work and don’t have much else to do the rest of the day so I thought I’d come here early.

Shubhavi: Well that’s nice. Can I get you some tea?

Dhananjay: Yes please.

Shubhavi: I’ll be right back.

Dhananjay: Shubhavi.

Shubhavi: Hmm?

Dhananjay: Does she know I’m coming today?

Shubhavi: Well I told her I needed to have a family chat with her. She may not be expecting to see you here but… we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. I’ll get your tea.

Shubhavi walks away and Dhananjay nods his head. Back at Chandra Mahel…  Tamanna goes to Kaushik’s room.

Tamanna: Hi Bhaiyya, can I come in?

Kaushik: Of course. What brings you here?

Tamanna: I wanted to talk to you about some things that were going on in Chandra Mahel.

Kaushik: Oh?

Tamanna: Yes… namely what’s been happening between you and Darpana Bhabi.

Kaushik: Tamanna… I don’t know if I want to…

Tamanna: I know you may not want to discuss it and believe me I know how difficult all of this is for you. But the problem is bordering on divorce.

Kaushik: Well she initiated that. Not me.

Tamanna: Would it be too much to ask to see those papers?

Kaushik: As you wish…

He walks up to the cupboard and takes the papers out and hands them over to Tamanna. She goes through the papers. Just then from outside the room, Urvashi walks up and looks in at what’s going on.

Tamanna: The years of love and friendship that the two of you have shared has been reduced to this paper?

Kaushik: I guess.

Tamanna: I can’t believe that.

Kaushik: It’s right in front of you Tamanna.

Tamanna: Bhaiyya… do you want to sign these?

Kaushik: I don’t know what I want to do.

Tamanna: Do you love her still?

Kaushik: Of course I do…

Outside Urvashi looks away in anger.

Tamanna: Then do the right thing.

Kaushik: Which is what exactly?

Tamanna smiles and rips the divorce papers up into little shreds! Urvashi is shocked!

Tamanna: That, I believe, is the right thing to do.

Kurukshetra – Episode 363

Tamanna hands the little shreds to Kaushik who looks amused.

Kaushik: This does nothing.

Tamanna: Of course it does. It shows that you will not give up fighting for your love. If we gave up everything in life without a fight then where would have ended up? Think about it.

Tamanna starts walking out of the room and Urvashi quickly hides. She sees Tamanna leaving and the peeps into the room again. She sees Kaushik smiling at the shredded paper and then she sees him throwing it away in a dustbin. He then goes into the bathroom for a shower. Urvashi is fuming. She thinks to herself…

Urvashi: That was my only trump card. Now he will start working on getting Darpana to come back to Chandra Mahel. I can’t let that happen. I simply can’t! But what do I do?

She begins to think. Later, back at Chopra Mansion… Shubhavi and Dhananjay are having a laugh over tea when the doorbell rings.

Shubhavi: That must be Vanshita. Now remember, let me do the talking.

Dhananjay: Ok.

Shubhavi goes to the door and opens it.

Vanshita: Hi Mom. How are you?

She hugs her mother and then opens her eyes to see her father sitting inside. She quickly pulls away and looks confused.

Vanshita: What is he doing here?

Shubhavi: He’s here to have a chat with you.

Vanshita: Mom.

Shubhavi: Just come in.

Vanshita walks in reluctantly. Once all three of them are together…

Shubhavi: Vanshita, your father and I are worried about you.

Vanshita: Why?

Shubhavi: Because we love you and we want what’s best for you. Sweetheart, you can’t live the rest of your life blaming yourself for what happened between the two of us.

Vanshita: Mom… I… I don’t want to discuss this right now.

Dhananjay: Vanshita look. I know you have issues with me and I know that you don’t want to talk to me but you have to believe that we want only what’s best for you.

Vanshita: Do you think you did the best thing for me by leaving and breaking up your marriage?

Dhananjay: Ok I deserved that but… that’s exactly what we’re trying to tell you here. The mistakes that were made were ours, not yours.

Shubhavi: That’s right and we don’t want you to feel like you should be the one to be blamed. We know that this is difficult for you but this is the hand that life has dealt us and this is how we must play it.

Vanshita: I don’t think I can take that explanation.

Shubhavi: Whether you want to take it or not, it is the truth.

Dhananjay: We both love you very much.

Shubhavi: We do and we want what’s best for you.

Vanshita: You say you love me so much and that I was born out of the love you shared with each other. Where is that love today? What has happened? How is it possible that you are no longer together? Where does that leave me?

Shubhavi: That’s just the way life is. These are the lessons we must learn.

Vanshita: And what lesson must I learn from this Mom? That no one is entitled to their one true love. That if I fall in love I’ll always have to be looking over my shoulder waiting for someone to come along and steal them away from me? Is that it?

Dhananjay and Shubhavi exchange looks.

Vanshita: Look I appreciate what you both tried to do for me here and I will be easy on myself and stop looking at this as my fault, I’ll try anyway. But don’t sit there and preach to me when you’re not practicing it. I’m sorry but according to you… this is life.

Vanshita gets up.

Shubhavi: Where are you going?

Vanshita: I have to go back to Chandra Mahel. It’s getting late.

Shubhavi: But I made dinner and I thought…

Vanshita: You thought what? That we could all sit down together and enjoy it like we were a happy family? Wake up to reality Mom, we’re not. I’ll see you two later.

Vanshita walks out leaving her parents in a state. Shubhavi starts to cry. Dhananjay reaches over to comfort her and she just gets up and walks away.

Dhananjay: Shubhavi, wait…

He follows her. In the meantime… back at Chandra Mahel… Urvashi is lost in deep thought on the terrace. Rauktima walks in.

Rauktima: Tsk, tsk, tsk… What a bad day it’s been for you.

Urvashi looks up at her.

Rauktima: Yesterday you had a bargaining chip. Today you have nothing.

Urvashi looks confused…

Rauktima: I know about the divorce papers. I know that they were ripped into pieces.

Urvashi: Then you should also know that that doesn’t mean anything.

Rauktima: On the contrary, it means everything… It means that Baba is no longer considering divorce. It means that he wants Ma back in his life and he will do whatever it takes to get her back.

Urvashi: You really think it’s going to be that easy?

Rauktima: Obviously not. And I know that you’re not going to let it get that easy either. But now the tables have turned Urvashi. You are in our territory now. You chose to stay inside Chandra Mahel and now you’re going to have to pray each morning and night for your peace of mind for as long as you’re here because it won’t be long before we throw you out.

Urvashi: That will never happen. You have done everything in your power to get me out of your way but I’m still standing in front of you am I not? True I am wounded at the moment but this too shall pass and then… then you will see what I’m really capable of.

Rauktima: Do what you think you can. But be warned. You’re taking on the Agnihotri Family… we’ve stood up to many other forces like you before and we have won.

Urvashi: But none of them have been me have they? You’ve pushed me to the limit now and I have had enough of you and this family attacking me! This is where it ends. No more will I try to be nice.

Rauktima: You? Nice? In what twisted world has that happened?

Urvashi: Make your silly jokes and your empty threats. We will see what happens in the end.

Rauktima: Oh yes we will.

Back at Chopra Mansion Shubhavi is crying in her room and Dhananjay is with her, trying to comfort her.

Dhananjay: For goodness sake will you stop being so hard on yourself.

Shubhavi: She’s right Dhananjay… she’s absolutely right. Look at what we’ve done to ourselves and look at who we’ve become.

Dhananjay: We’re not bad people Shubhavi. We were just placed in situations that made us act in a certain way.

Shubhavi: Yes but we made the wrong choices.

Dhananjay: This is all my fault.

Shubhavi: And mine… We’re both to blame.

Dhananjay: Calm down… you shouldn’t get so stressed about these things it’s not good for you.

Shubhavi: Oh my goodness Dhananjay I miss you so much.

Dhananjay: And I miss you…

They stare into each others’ eyes for a while and then Shubhavi turns away but Dhananjay turns her face back to his and kisses her. She is taken aback at first and so is he. But then something takes them both over and before they know it, they’re in each others’ arms. Back at Chandra Mahel… Rudrakshi goes to see Tamanna…

Rudrakshi: Just thought you might want to know that everything is ready for Kartik’s return.

Tamanna: On my end too.

Rudrakshi: Great, so he will be back in two days then.

Tamanna: Yep. Two days.

Rudrakshi: Tamanna… do you think you and I will ever be on the same page?

Tamanna: What do you mean? We’re always on the same page… just on different paragraphs…

They both smile.

Rudrakshi: It makes me sick to my stomach to say this but… I like what we have. Our relationship is unique and I like that.

Tamanna: Actually, so do I. But cut the sweetness, I can’t take too much of it.

Rudrakshi: Me neither. Anyways, I’m going to bed.

Tamanna: Try not to bring the house down with your snoring.

Rudrakshi: I will if you will.

Rudrakshi walks out and Tamanna smiles. At the same time in Rauktima’s room, she’s just told Aksh everything that took place with Urvashi.

Aksh: I told you to be careful. You managed to get her in here but now you can’t get her out.

Rauktima: I know… but at least some good came of it. Nakshatra is with us now. He sees her for who she truly is.

Aksh: Yes but now she poses a greater threat to this family.

Rauktima: I know and I’m handling it.

Aksh: How?

Rauktima: I have to get Baba to bring Ma back to Chandra Mahel ASAP.

Aksh: How are you going to do that?

Rauktima: I don’t know Aksh but what I do know is that I can’t waste any time. Every moment that goes by is precious because I know her now… she’s plotting and planning at every step of the way. We have to be ready for her.

Aksh: Well whatever you’re doing you better do it fast.

Rauktima looks concerned. In the meantime… not too far away, someone sits in the dark with a phone in hand dialing a number. Elsewhere we see another phone light up as the call comes in. The phone that’s receiving the call is on silent mode. The caller hangs up after a while and calls again. The phone lights up again but it’s still on silent. Then a hand reaches down and picks the phone up. Then we see that the hand belongs to Shubhavi. She’s in bed and looking down at the phone screen, which keeps blinking on and off with the incoming call. Shubhavi looks at the screen intensely and then she looks to her side.

Next to her on the bed is Dhananjay, fast asleep. The two of them look like they’ve made love and Shubhavi watches him and he breathes deeply in his sleep. She smiles at him and then looks back at the phone. She then places the phone back on the bedside table, screen facing down. She then sinks back into bed next to her ex-husband and goes to sleep. On the other end, the caller is irritated at the fact that the call wasn’t picked up. The phone is thrown away on the bed and the caller stands up abruptly as the moonlight touches her face… It’s Mahima.

Mahima: Where the hell can he be? He didn’t say where he was going and what time he will be back home. But it’s so late now he should have at least called. Who do I call? Who do I get in touch with? Damn it! What if he’s in some kind of trouble? No… no… he must just be working late on something important. Yea that’s it.

Mahima walks up to her bed and lies down. She holds her phone next to her as her eyes begin to close. Soon, she falls asleep. A while later she opens her eyes and gets out of bed abruptly. She looks around and realizes that it’s morning. She looks beside her on the bed and sees that Dhananjay is still not there.

Mahima: He’s still not home.

She picks up her phone and looks at it. No calls. She quickly dials his number again. This time, he picks up, he’s driving.

Dhananjay: Hello?

Mahima: Dhananjay! Where have you been? I’ve been worried sick.

Dhananjay: Sorry, work ran late and then my phone was on silent and by the time I checked it and saw your missed calls I realized that it was too late to call you since you would be sleeping. I’m on my way home now.

Mahima: Oh ok… I’ll get some food ready for you then.

Dhananjay: No need. I’ll be leaving back to work soon. I just need to change.

Mahima: But…

Dhananjay: I’ll see you soon.

The line goes dead. Mahima looks worried.

Mahima: What the hell is going on with him?

Back at Chopra Mansion Shubhavi sits in front of her mirror brushing her hair and she smiles to herself. Then she looks serious. She turns around and looks at the bed. She looks back at the mirror. She thinks to herself…

Shubhavi: I didn’t do anything wrong… He was mine. He was my husband and we had a beautiful life together and then you walked in and took everything away from me Mahima. You stole him from me. Now you will know what it feels like to be a wife left in the dark about what her husband is up to.

She stands up and looks around the room and then breathes in deeply.

Shubhavi: Vanshita was right, we should never have let each other go. I want him back.

Kurukshetra – Episode 364

At Chandra Mahel… everyone is preparing for Kartik’s return. Kaushik is on the phone to someone when Urvashi walks in.

Urvashi: Kaushik… may I have a word with you.

Kaushik: Sure. Just give me one minute.

He ends the phone conversation and then turns to her.

Kaushik: Tell me.

Urvashi: Actually I was thinking of going to Nasik for a few days. I have an old friend that I’ve put back meeting for a long time.

Kaushik: Oh but do you have to leave right away. Kartik is coming back home tomorrow and you can leave after the pooja.

Urvashi: I’d love to stay but I have to make this trip and I will be back very soon.

Kaushik: Well if I can’t keep you back for the pooja then I can at least wish you well on your journey.

Urvashi: Thank you…

Urvashi smiles and walks away. Rauktima has been watching this exchange of words from a distance. Tamanna walks up to her.

Tamanna: What’s going on?

Rauktima: That’s what I’d like to know Badi Ma. Urvashi is apparently going to Nasik for a few days.

Tamanna: Did she say why?

Rauktima: No… she just told Baba that she’s leaving, that’s all.

Tamanna: Do you think she’s up to something.

Rauktima: I don’t know what to expect from that woman anymore. But yes, I’m sure she’s up to something.

Tamanna: But that’s tomorrow’s problem. Tomorrow your Chachu is coming home. We have to make plans for him. Come on.

Rauktima: Yes Badi Ma.

At the Thandav Mansion… Dhananjay is getting ready to leave for work again. Mahima walks in as he packs his stuff.

Mahima: Dhananjay… will you be late again tonight?

Dhananjay: I don’t know. Hopefully not.

Mahima: Good…I was hoping we could go out for dinner tonight.

Dhananjay: Sounds like a plan. Tell you what. You be dressed by around seven tonight and I’ll pick you up from here and we can go some place nice and eat.

Mahima: Alright.

Dhananjay leaves and Mahima smiles. Back at Chandra Mahel… Tamanna is heavily involved in the preparations for the pooja when her phone rings… She picks it up and sees that it’s a private number.

Tamanna: Private number? Oh my goodness… Ashvini…

She picks up just as Soumil is walking past her.

Tamanna: Ashvini!

Ashvini: My, my Didi… how did you know it was me?

Tamanna: Because no one else calls me from a private number. Is the baby alright?

Ashvini: Didn’t I tell you not to worry? The baby is fine.

Tamanna: Oh thank God.

Ashvini: But I scared you didn’t I? That’s good. That’s exactly what I want you to feel like every single time I call you to talk about this baby.

Tamanna: Why do you taunt me this way?

Ashvini: Because I enjoy doing it…

Ashvini laughs into the phone and Tamanna looks beside herself… Just then Soumil walks up to her and grabs the phone away from her. He speaks into it instead…

Soumil: You know I’ve always had issues with how I should address you… Should I call you Maasi or Bhabi? But you see the thing is, both those titles would make you the equivalent of a mother and that you can never be! If you were able to feel like a mother then you would be able to understand what you are putting my mother through by keeping her away from her grandchild!

Ashvini: Wow… look at you jump up to your mother’s defense! One has to be impressed especially since the mother you are talking about is the same one who gave you up for adoption so many years ago!

Soumil: She had her reasons for doing what she did!

Ashvini: And I have mine!

Soumil: The only reason I can possibly think of is your need to hurt this family!

Ashvini: Maybe that’s it. Maybe I do want to hurt this family Soumil… but only because this family hurt me first! All of you are gathered together today to celebrate the return of your beloved Kartik Chachu… well it’s because of him that this dark side of Ashvini was even born! I was a neutral party in this entire fiasco but your Kartik Chachu manipulated my marriage into the Agnihotri Family to hurt your mother! But then I fell in love with your Rayyan Bhaiyya and then what did Kartik Chacha do? He killed him! Now you tell me if my anger is not valid?

Soumil: As far as killing people goes you are no better than him or have you forgotten Sanket Chacha and Sangeeta Chachi?

Ashvini: I don’t have time for this nonsense… I just called to ruffle a few feathers and now that that is done I’m going to hang up. Have a good day.

The line goes dead and Soumil turns to Tamanna.

Soumil: Mom… why do you let her get to you? Every time she calls you get like this.

Tamanna: What else can I do Soumil? Every time I try to put that baby out of my mind and move on because of what everyone tells me and then Ashvini calls again. She won’t let me see that child and she won’t let me forget either! She’s trapped me in such a way…

Soumil: I know it’s difficult Mom but you have hold on. Chote Papa is coming back home and you should be celebrating.

Tamanna: I know…. I know… Thank you… for always being there for me.

Soumil: I’m trying to catch up for the years we’ve lost between ourselves.

Tamanna smiles and Soumil walks away. Meanwhile… Dhananjay is in his office when he gets a call from Shubhavi.

Dhananjay: Well hello.

Shubhavi: Hi… I just called to check if…

Dhananjay: If everything was alright between us?

Shubhavi: Well yes…

Dhananjay: Yes it is.

Shubhavi: Great. Ok so thanks to you, Kartik is finally coming back home tomorrow.

Dhananjay: That’s great.

Shubhavi: Tamanna Bhabi and Rudrakshi Bhabi are having a pooja at Chandra Mahel.

Dhananjay: Are you going?

Shubhavi: Dhananjay… I haven’t set foot inside Chandra Mahel since…

Dhananjay: Oh… but that’s all in the past now.

Shubhavi: I know and I really want to go tomorrow.

Dhananjay: So what’s stopping you then?

Shubhavi: I… don’t think I can do it alone. Besides, Naren, Vidhushi and Vayu have still not come back and…

Dhananjay: Would you like me to come with you?

Shubhavi: Well I don’t want to inconvenience you but…

Dhananjay: I’ll be there. Should we get Kartik something?

Shubhavi: I think you’ve given him enough.

Dhananjay: Alright.

Shubhavi: There is one more thing.

Dhananjay: What is it?

Shubhavi: Can I see you tonight?

Dhananjay: Tonight?

Shubhavi: Well if it’s a problem just forget about it and…

Dhananjay: No… I think I can make it tonight.

Shubhavi: Ok… I wanted to discuss with you how we should proceed with Vanshita. I mean she is approaching a marriageable age and…

Dhananjay: I understand completely. I’ll see you there at around seven… oh crap!

Shubhavi: What is it?

Dhananjay: No it’s just that I promised… never mind… I’ll see you at seven.

Shubhavi: Dhananjay I don’t want you to cancel any of your other plans because of me.

Dhananjay: No… no… I’ll be there at seven.

Shubhavi: Ok then… bye.

Dhananjay: Bye…

He hangs up and then goes into deep thought. Then he picks up the phone and calls Mahima.

Mahima: Hello?

Dhananjay: Hi.

Mahima: Hi! Are you calling to remind me about tonight?

Dhananjay: Actually I’m calling to reschedule.

Mahima: What?

Dhananjay: Yea… there’s more work that has come up and I might have to work late tonight as well.

Mahima: Well that’s ok, we’ll go tomorrow then.

Dhananjay: No we can’t do that.

Mahima: Why not?

Dhananjay: Because I have to go to Chandra Mahel for a pooja.

Mahima: Chandra Mahel?

Dhananjay: Yes, Kartik is coming back home tomorrow and I haven’t seen Vanshita in a while so I thought I’ll kill two birds with one stone.

Mahima: Oh… can I come for the pooja too?

Dhananjay: Um… well I think it’s best if you didn’t.

Mahima: Why?

Dhananjay: You know… it’s a family thing and…

Mahima: And what? I’m not family?

Dhananjay: No that’s not it… it’s just that…

Mahima: Dhananjay it’s fine. I understand. Just go for it without me. I’ll see you in the morning I guess.

Dhananjay: Yes.

Mahima: Ok bye.

She hangs up and Dhananjay carries on with his work. But on the other end, Mahima is angry.

Mahima: What is going on with this man? And why, after all this time, is he going back to Chandra Mahel? I know he hasn’t seen Vanshita in a while but… I have to stop thinking like this. I can’t let my imagination run riot! But what if something is really wrong? No… it couldn’t be… could it?

Later that night at Chandra Mahel… everything is finally in place and Tamanna stands in the middle of the great hall, looking around, admiring everything. Rudrakshi walks in and stands next to her.

Rudrakshi: The place looks nice doesn’t it?

Tamanna: It does. Rudrakshi…. Do you ever wonder how Mummy ji did it?

Rudrakshi: Did what?

Tamanna: I mean she was always so in control of the situation. She knew exactly what to say and when to say it. She kept tabs on everyone and she singlehandedly ran this house.

Rudrakshi: Why did you suddenly think of her today?

Tamanna: Because it’s funny how time changes everything. So many years ago she was the one who kept this family together and today… that responsibility belongs to you and me.

Rudrakshi: And Darpana Bhabi.

Tamanna: If she ever comes back.

Rudrakshi: Of course she’ll come back.

Tamanna: Well that’s beside the point. What I’m trying to say is, do you think that we’ll ever be able to solve family problems the way Mummy ji used to? Are we worthy of carrying the keys to this house?

Rudrakshi: I don’t know… but that’s why we have a good agreement right? You carry them one week, I carry them the next…

Tamanna: Oh for goodness sake stop joking…

Just then someone enters Chandra Mahel and both of them look up to see who it is.

Tamanna: Inspector Choudary!

Vishal: Hello ladies… how’s your evening?

Rudrakshi: What are you doing here?

Vishal: Oh nothing much, just thought I’d pay the proud wives of Kartik Agnihotri a little visit.

Tamanna: What do you want?

Vishal: You know for years I’ve been solving crime. For years I’ve been getting rid of people who are the scum of this earth and trying, bit by bit, to make this world a better place. No one has ever escaped Vishal Choudary… absolutely no one… and then came Kartik Agnihotri… The bastard got away not once… but twice! What do you think of that?

Tamanna: Inspector I think you should leave now.

Vishal: And I think you should stop calling me Inspector because thanks to your husband I’ve lost everything.

Rudrakshi: We’re truly sorry for whatever it is that you might be feeling right now but you should really leave.

Vishal: Or you’ll do what exactly? Call the police? Well surprise!!! The police is already here…

Tamanna: That’s it! Get out of our house right now or…

Vishal: Ooohh…. Look at you, the great Tamanna Agnihotri. You think you’re so smart don’t you? Keeping me distracted on finding your missing grandchild while you planned your husband’s freedom!

Tamanna: I did no such thing!

Vishal: SHUT UP!

He pulls out a gun and points it at both Tamanna and Rudrakshi.

Vishal: Let’s see how Kartik Agnihotri reacts to two dead wives when he comes home!

Kurukshetra – Episode 357

Jaya: If my love for him is true then it will surpass his anger.

Tamanna: On its own it sounds about right. But you’re forgetting two very important factors.

Jaya: What?

Tamanna: The question is not what but who?

Rudrakshi: The answer is Tamanna and Rudrakshi. We will not let you get anywhere close to Anirudh after the truth has been revealed. We will make sure that he never wants to be part of your life again.

Jaya: I can’t believe that any of this is happening.

Tamanna: Well believe it because if you try to take our husband away from us we will sure as hell make sure you don’t have yours.

Jaya: Listen alright. I’m trying to make this right but that doesn’t mean that what you’re doing is right.

Rudrakshi: We gave up caring about right and wrong a long time ago Jaya.

Tamanna: And how dare you stand there lecturing us on what is right after you entered this house as a spy. You betrayed all of us.

Jaya: I was just performing my duties as an officer of the law.

Tamanna: Yes you were and now we’re performing our duties as wives. Just know that when Vishal Choudary walks through our door the next time with a warrant for Kartik’s arrest, that will be your last day at Chandra Mahel and with Anirudh. Come on Rudrakshi.

The two of them leave and Jaya is a complete mess. The next day Kaushik, Aksh, Rauktima and Tamanna are at the breakfast table when Nakshatra walks in.

Rauktima: Nakshu.

Everyone turns around to look at him. They all stand up. Kaushik goes up to him and smiles. He then hugs his son.

Kaushik: Nakshatra, I can’t tell you how good it is to see you again.

Rauktima: What brings you by?

Nakshatra: Well, I know that things haven’t been going so well and I know that Chandra Mahel is going through a bit of a hard time at the moment and I was wondering if you wanted me to come back home.

There is a look of joy on everyone’s face.

Kaushik: Of course we want you to come back home. This isn’t home without you.

Nakshatra: I was hoping you would say that. And believe me when I say this Baba, I do want to come back home but I have a condition.

Kaushik: What condition?

Rauktima raises a brow.

Nakshatra: I want Mom to come and live here with me.

Kaushik: You mean Darpana?

Nakshatra: No I mean my real Mom.

Kaushik looks a bit shocked and so is Aksh but Rauktima smiles to herself and Tamanna glances at her.

Kaushik: Nakshatra, I don’t know if that’s right. I mean… regardless of the fact that she is your mother. I don’t know if she would be open to the idea of living here with our family.

Nakshatra: But she is my family and I’ve already spoken to her about it and she is willing.

Kaushik: She is?

Nakshatra: She is.

Kaushik: But…

Rauktima: Baba…

Rauktima walks up to him and touches his shoulder. She then smiles at Nakshatra.

Rauktima: Your son is coming back home. But he has just started to get to know his real mother and I don’t think we should come in the way of that. Do you?

Kaushik: Well I guess not…

Rauktima: I think it would be lovely to have Urvashi Aunty come and live here at Chandra Mahel. Don’t you think so Badi Ma?

Tamanna walks up to them.

Tamanna: I don’t see why not. I mean after all, in a way, she is family too.

Kaushik: Well if everyone is in agreement then I don’t see a problem with it.

Nakshatra: Great. I guess we’re coming home then.

Kaushik: I guess you are. Oh Nakshatra I’m so happy.

The father and son hug and over them Rauktima nods her head at Tamanna who simply nods back before she walks off. Aksh notices this and narrows his eyes. Later… Rauktima is getting Aksh’s things ready for work when he walks up to her casually.

Aksh: Can I ask you something?

Rauktima: Sure.

Aksh: Are you sure about this whole Urvashi moving here thing?

Rauktima: Why do you ask?

Aksh: Well I mean in the beginning you detested her and now you’re all for the idea of her sharing the same house as you.

Rauktima: First of all it’s not a house, it’s a mansion, a palace almost, we can house the whole of Delhi here if we wanted to. Secondly, I’m open to the idea because it brings Nakshatra back home, where he belongs.

Aksh: Rauktima… I’m going to ask you a direct question and I want an honest answer.

Rauktima: Ok.

Aksh: Did you and Badi Ma have something to do with this turn of events?

Rauktima: Why would you ask me that?

Aksh: Because I want to know.

Rauktima: Listen Aksh I know that things might seem a little weird right now and I know that we’re all over the place but…

Aksh: Just answer the question.

Rauktima: Alright… Yes.

Aksh: What are you trying to get out of all this?

Rauktima: I’m trying to get my family back together.

Aksh: By bringing an enemy into the house.

Rauktima: You don’t understand Aksh. All this time Urvashi has been attacking us so easily because she’s been working from outside. She sets the timer on the bombs and then they blow up inside Chandra Mahel while she’s sitting out there watching the fireworks. I won’t let that happen anymore. It’s our turn to set the timer now and when the next bomb goes off in Chandra Mahel I want to make sure that Urvashi is inside.

Aksh: The game you’re playing here is very risky. I hope you know that.

Rauktima: I do. But I’ll take any risk I need to for my family.

Aksh: Alright. I’m not saying I support you but I will be by your side through this.

Rauktima: Thank you.

Aksh kisses her and leaves for work and Rauktima looks tense. Meanwhile… Krithika walks into Rudrakshi’s room…

Krithika: Mom have you seen…

And then she sees Rudrakshi dressed in white.

Krithika: Mom what the hell are you wearing?

Rudrakshi: Krithika I… It’s a long story.

Krithika: What are you talking about where is Dad?

Rudrakshi: Come here and sit down.

Krithika sits next to her mother.

Krithika: What’s going on?

Rudrakshi: Now listen to me. I don’t want you to stress about any of this.

Krithika: Stress about what? Mom you’re killing me with all the suspense.

Rudrakshi: Ok fine… just listen.

Rudrakshi tells Krithika the whole story about Jaya and Vishal and the entire incident that took place.

Krithika: She’s a spy! Oh my goodness!

Rudrakshi: Krithika you need to calm down.

Krithika: I will not calm down! How dare she…

Rudrakshi: Krithika… do you remember why you lost your last baby?

Krithika goes silent.

Rudrakshi: It was because of the stress and shock you were in. I will not let it happen a second time. Especially not when you’re in such a fragile condition.

Rajind: Fragile condition?

Rudrakshi and Krithika look up at the door and see Rajind standing there. They both stand up.

Rajind: What fragile condition?

Krithika: Nothing… Mom was just saying that all pregnant mothers go through a fragile phase where they need to be taken care of. That’s all.

Rajind: Is that all Mummy ji?

Rudrakshi: Yes…

Rajind: Why do I feel like I’m being lied to?

Krithika: Rajind… there’s really nothing wrong… but did you know that Jaya Bhabi was a spy?

Rajind: A what?

Krithika: Yea she’s this undercover agent who married Anirudh Bhaiyya just so she could come into Chandra Mahel and collect evidence against Dad.

Rajind: That is crazy. Where is your father now?

Rudrakshi: We asked him to leave town.

Krithika: We?

Rudrakshi: Your Badi Ma and I.

Krithika: Wow… you two can’t agree on anything but when it comes to criminal activity you’re on the same boat.

Rudrakshi: Krithika please calm down. Rajind, this is what I was talking about. She shouldn’t get stressed out at a time like this.

Rajind: Your mother is right.

Krithika: I know she’s right but I want to know that Dad is safe.

Rudrakshi: He will be. But there’s a lot we need to do to ensure that.

Krithika: Like what?

Rudrakshi: Like we’re going to have to make everyone believe that Kartik is dead and that Shatranj really is another person. Oh… which brings me to you.

Krithika: Me?

Rudrakshi: There is DNA evidence that proves that you are Shatranj’s daughter.

Krithika: Which is correct since I am his daughter.

Rudrakshi: No… you are Kartik’s daughter and if this comes up it’s going to be the easiest way to prove that Shatranj is Kartik.

Rajind: So what are you saying?

Rudrakshi: I’m saying that if the issue comes up. We’re going to lie about your paternity.

Krithika: What? Mom that’s insane! So you’re going to tell people that you cheated on Dad with Shatranj while he was alive and passed me off as his child?

Rudrakshi: Yes.

Krithika: This is crazy. There has to be another way.

Rudrakshi: We don’t know how this is going to turn out but these are just the options.

Krithika: You call these options? I’m going to give that spy a piece of my mind.

Rudrakshi: No! You will not do that!

Krithika: Mom…

Rudrakshi: I said no! Rajind please take her to her room and make sure she stays there.

Rajind: Alright. Come on Krithika.

Krithika: Mom why will you not let me talk to her?

Rudrakshi: Because I will not let you put your life in jeopardy!

Rajind: Why would her life be in jeopardy?

Rudrakshi: Because…

Krithika: Ok… I’m going to my room.

Rajind: No. There is something more going on here and I want to know what it is.

Rudrakshi: No there isn’t…

Krithika: Let’s just go.

Rajind: I want to know now.

Krithika: Rajind…

Rajind: NOW!

Krithika looks concerned and she exchanges a look with Rudrakshi.

Krithika: Alright… alright… Rajind… I told you I was pregnant before right.

Rajind: Right.

Krithika: And I lost my baby.

Rajind: Yes… And it’s a miracle that we’re having this child because the doctor said you won’t be able to have children again.

Krithika: Yes… well, there is one detail I left out.

Rajind: Which is?

Krithika: I… The doctor said… I can’t do this.

She moves away and Rudrakshi walks over to Rajind.

Rudrakshi: Rajind… The doctors warned her against conceiving again because bringing this child into this world could be harmful to her.

Rajind: Harmful? In what way?

Rudrakshi: She could… die.

Rajind goes into shock and he doesn’t know what to say. He looks from Rudrakshi to Krithika and then shakes his head vigorously.

Rajind: And you’re telling me all this now?

Krithika: I’m sorry. I just wanted you to be happy.

Rajind: Krithika I am happy. But I will not choose the happiness of becoming a father over the life of the woman I love. There are other options that we could have looked into. You should have discussed this with me.

Kurukshetra – Episode 358

Krithika: I knew you wouldn’t agree to have a baby if I told you the risks involved.

Rajind: Damn right I wouldn’t have…

He storms out of the room and Krithika sits down in a corner. Rudrakshi walks over to her.

Rudrakshi: The truth had to come out eventually.

Krithika: What are you saying Mother than now he will be prepared when I die in childbirth like Sanskriti?

Rudrakshi grabs Krithika’s face in her hands and looks at her sternly.

Rudrakshi: You are not going to die! You and this baby are going to be fine. Do you understand that? You will get through this but in order to do so you will listen to me and you will take care of yourself and most importantly you will stay out of the issues concerning Jaya and your Father. Tamanna and I will handle it. All you have to do is to take care of yourself and when my grandchild is born you will bring him or her home to me and you will be healthy. Do you understand me? Do you understand Krithika?

Krithika is in tears. She nods her head in agreement and then hugs Rudrakshi who holds her protectively. Later that evening Tamanna is sitting on the terrace when Anirudh walks in to see her.

Anirudh: Badi Ma.

Tamanna: Anirudh… come and sit with me.

Anirudh: Thank you.

Tamanna: What’s the matter?

Anirudh: Well it’s Jaya.

Tamanna goes on immediate alert.

Tamanna: What about her?

Anirudh: I don’t know. She just seems so distant.

Tamanna: Has she said anything?

Anirudh: Not really. I was thinking that maybe she needs to get out of Chandra Mahel for a few days. Do you think she’ll like that?

Tamanna: Well…

Tamanna thinks for a bit and then smiles.

Tamanna: I think that sounds like a nice idea. You two should take some time and really spend it with each other.

Anirudh: Yea. I really want to make this marriage work. Especially after all the lies and the deceit I had to deal with when I was married to Sanskriti.

Tamanna: I know. Which brings me to something else.

Anirudh: What?

Tamanna: Well… you know how sad I’ve been since Ashvini ran off with Dushyanth’s baby. But what gives me comfort is knowing that the laughter of children will always fill this house. Geet is absolutely adorable and so is Nachiket and Poornima’s baby. Very soon Katya will be giving birth and Krithika is pregnant too… It’s like the next generation of this family is being born. I guess what I’m trying to say is that you and Jaya shouldn’t be left out.

Anirudh: Meaning?

Tamanna: Haven’t you given any thought of having a child of your own Anirudh?

Anirudh: Of course I have but… I don’t know if Jaya is ready for it yet.

Tamanna: Have you even discussed it?

Anirudh: Not really.

Tamanna: Well this is the thing. You are just as bad as the rest of the men in this family. You don’t know how to read women. We never ask to become mothers Anirudh. It’s just something we expect our husbands to understand and when they don’t, it becomes frustrating. You know what I had to go through when Soumil was born. No one even knew he existed and that’s because your Ketan Chachu just didn’t understand how important being a mother was to me. So my suggestion to you is, drop the precautions. Start a family. You will make Jaya so happy.

Anirudh: You really think so?

Tamanna: I really do.

Anirudh: Well then I guess we should consider this upcoming vacation as our honeymoon.

Tamanna: I guess you should.

Anirudh: Thanks Badi Ma. I’m going to make plans right away. We’ll leave tomorrow. Good night.

Tamanna: Good night.

Anirudh smiles and walks off and Tamanna leans back on the swing she’s sitting on.

Tamanna: This is only my check Jaya. Wait for the checkmate.

Meanwhile… Krithika goes to talk to Rajind who is still furious.

Krithika: Can we talk please?

Rajind: What’s there to talk about?

Krithika: Rajind… come on.

He turns to look at her.

Rajind: You know how much I love you Krithika. I can’t stand the thought of anything happening to you.

Krithika: Nothing is going to happen to me.

Rajind: You should have spoken to me about this.

Krithika: I know and I’m sorry. But I really wanted you to be happy and I wanted to give you this happiness because I love you too.

Rajind: Then promise me that you won’t leave me.

Krithika: Of course I won’t.

Rajind: Promise me.

Krithika: I promise.

Rajind: And promise that you will take care of yourself and that you will listen to your mother and take care of yourself and…

Krithika: Yes, yes, I promise.

Rajind: You better keep these promises or I’m going to be real mad.

Krithika: Oh I’m so scared…

They laugh and hug and night falls on Chandra Mahel. The next morning…

Jaya: What do you mean we’re going to Goa?

Anirudh: That’s exactly what I mean. We’re going to Goa.

Jaya: But why?

Anirudh: Because you deserve a break.

Jaya: Anirudh what about your work and…

Anirudh: Nakshatra and Vanshita and Akarsha are taking care of everything. Now come on pack… we’ll be late.

Jaya: Wait we’re leaving now?

Anirudh: Yep.

Jaya: But…

Anirudh: No buts… come on…

Anirudh runs out of the room to get some stuff and Jaya looks confused. Just then Tamanna walks in.

Tamanna: Wow… so you’re going to Goa huh?

Jaya looks at her and narrows her eyes.

Jaya: Why do I get the feeling that you had something to do with this?

Tamanna: Oh it was all Anirudh’s idea. I just told him it was a good one.

Jaya: Getting me out of the house for a few days is not going to solve anything. I told you that I’m willing to help clean this mess up.

Tamanna: And you will. Once you go to Goa.

Jaya: But…

Tamanna: Just take the damn vacation and enjoy yourself with your husband. Who knows… you might not have him when you come back.

Tamanna smiles and walks out of the room and Jaya is confused. Tamanna is strolling along quite pleased with herself when her phone starts ringing. She looks at the screen and sees that it’s a private number.

Tamanna: Hello?

Ashvini: Hello Didi…

Tamanna’s eyes widen in shock.

Tamanna: Ashvini! Where are you? Where is my granddaughter?

Ashvini: Relax Di. I just called to tell you that everything is fine and that we’re both safe and sound.

Tamanna: I swear to you if you hurt that child…

Ashvini: Now why would I do that? I mean after all… she’s my niece slash grandniece. We’re related both my blood and marriage.

Tamanna: Why did you take her away?

Ashvini: Because that is the only way to make you understand the pain of loss. I’ve lived my whole life without the man I loved while you fell in love with the man who killed him. Now you will live your whole life without this granddaughter of yours and you will know what it’s like when someone you care about is distanced from you. You promised yourself to take care of this child didn’t you? Well how does it feel to know that you’ve broken your promise even before you had the chance of trying to keep it?

Tamanna: Listen to me. I will do anything you want me to just bring the baby back.

Ashvini: Not a chance Di, not a chance. But don’t worry, I’ll keep calling you whenever I can and don’t bother trying to trace my number when I do call you because it will be of absolutely no use. I will enjoy talking to you every time I call you because it will give me the pleasure of knowing that you know on the other side of the line somewhere is the grandchild that you long for and yet… you will never get to see her…

Tamanna: Please don’t do this…

Ashvini: Well it was nice talking to you Di. I’ll stay in touch.

The line goes dead and Tamanna cries. Soon Anirudh and Jaya take off for Goa and not long after they’ve gone… Nakshatra arrives at Chandra Mahel.

Rauktima: Nakshu, you’re here.

Nakshatra: Yes I am Di…

Then he moves aside and Urvashi walks in and stands next to him. She looks around at Chandra Mahel and then at Rauktima.

Nakshatra: I’ll go see to it that your room is ready Mom.

Urvashi: Ok dear.

Nakshatra smiles and walks away and Urvashi makes her way over to Rauktima.

Urvashi: Weren’t you saying something about me never getting close to this house or your father or your family?

Rauktima: You’ve moved in to Chandra Mahel, big deal.

Urvashi: Oh it is a big deal because very soon, when your father signs those divorce papers, I will move into his life. Then we can all be one big happy family.

Urvashi smiles broadly at Rauktima who just stares at her. Nakshatra walks back in.

Nakshatra: Come on Mom, your room is ready.

Urvashi: Thank you dear. I’ll be down later Rauktima, excuse me.

She walks off with a smirk on her face with Nakshatra and Rauktima turns to watch her walk away. She then thinks to herself…

Rauktima: I’m glad you think of this as a victory Urvashi because you’ve just walked into a trap. When I’m finished with you not only will my brother and father see you for who you really are but my mother will be back home and then we truly will be one big happy family, without you!

Meanwhile at Agnihotri Incorporated Akarsha is in deep though when Vanshita walks into her room.

Vanshita: Hey what’s on your mind? You look lost…

Akarsha: Just thinking about everything that’s been going on you know.

Vanshita: Yea it’s been pretty crazy huh?

Akarsha: You don’t know the half of it.

Vanshita: What do you mean?

Akarsha: Well… I recently found out something about Jaya Bhabi.

Vanshita: Really?

Akarsha: Yea. She’s not who we thought she is.

Vanshita: What do you mean?

Akarsha: She’s an undercover agent working with the Crime Branch and the only reason she married Anirudh Bhaiyya and came to Chandra Mahel was so that she could collect evidence against Shatranj Chachu.

Vanshita: WHAT? This explains why Bupa ji is suddenly missing…

Just then Akarsha’s office line starts ringing. She presses the speaker phone button.

Akarsha: Hello?

Secretary: Madam, is Vanshita Ma’m with you?

Vanshita: I’m here. What is it?

Secretary: You have a visitor waiting for you in your room.

Vanshita: Who is it?

Secretary: He wouldn’t say.

Vanshita: Ok, thank you.

Vanshita shrugs her shoulders and gives Akarsha a quizzical look as she makes her way to her office room. She walks in and closes the door.

Vanshita: Can I help you?

Dhananjay: I’m hoping you can.

Kurukshetra – Episode 359

Vanshita stands at her door in shock and stares at Dhananjay.

Dhananjay: Hello.

Vanshita: What are you doing here?

She walks over to her desk and starts putting papers away and organizing her desk like his presence there doesn’t mean anything to her.

Dhananjay: Well I was expecting a nice welcome and a hug but I guess I’ll have to just deal with the cold shoulder.

Vanshtia: Seriously what are you doing here? I’m busy.

Dhananjay: Can’t I just come and see how my daughter is?

Vanshita: You’re claiming relationship to me now? That’s rich. My relationship with you ended the day you left us.

Dhananjay: Vanshita what happened was between me and your mother…

Vanshita: And you somehow fail to realize the impact it had on me.

Dhananjay: Look I know that I did something wrong but…

Vanshita: You’re damn right you did something wrong and actually you have quite a bit of nerve turning up here out of the blue and expecting everything to be hunky dory.

She flings some files on her desk and Dhananjay raises his eye brows in amazement.

Dhananjay: Wow… you’re really pissed off aren’t you?

Vanshita: Yes, yes I am. This family has been through hell and back in the past few months and you haven’t so much as bothered to find out what was going on.

Dhananjay: I’ve heard of every single thing that has been going on and I wanted to be there but…

Vanshita: But what? Sanket Maama and Sangeeta Maami died! Where the hell were you then? Did you know that Ashvini Bhabi was alive or Bupa ji for that matter?

Dhananjay’s eyes widen.

Dhananjay: Kartik is alive?

Vanshita: Yes and you would have known all this if you had been around. But you haven’t been.

Dhananjay: Because I didn’t think I’d be welcome.

Vanshita: Family doesn’t wait for the chance to feel welcome Dad. They impose when they know that their loved ones need them.

Dhananjay: You’re right and I’m sorry.

Vanshita: Good lord I’m sick of hearing you apologize all the time.

Dhananjay: Listen, if there was a way to make it up to you I would…

Vanshita: I don’t need you to make anything up to me. I’m fine without you in my life. But if you want to make it up to someone then do so for the man who went to jail to save your daughter’s life.

Dhananjay looks confused.

Dhananjay: I’m sorry what?

Vanshita: I’m talking about Bupa ji, who by the way is now known as Shatranj Pratap Singh.

Dhananjay: What do you mean he went to jail to save your life?

Vanshita: I’m talking about Manorama Nani. He didn’t kill her, I did.

Dhananjay is shocked to hear this.

Vanshita: He found out about it and took the blame on himself. He gave me a chance to live this life of mine to the fullest by taking the title of murderer away from me and keeping me from jail. He had to end his life as Kartik Agnihotri and begin a new one as Shatranj Pratap Singh, with a new name and face and now even that life of his is in jeopardy. So if you want to make it up to someone, make it up to him. Excuse me, I’m late for a meeting.

Vanshita storms out of the room and Dhananjay is still in shock. Later at Chandra Mahel… there is a knock on Rudrakshi’s room door.

Rudrakshi: Come in.

The door opens and Rudrakshi looks up. She is shocked to see Dhananjay.

Rudrakshi: Bhaiyya… What… what are you doing here?

He walks over to her and hugs her.

Dhananjay: I’ve missed you.

Rudrakshi: And I have missed you… But you’ve been gone for so long and we haven’t heard from you at all… How are things?

Dhananjay: Things are as good as can be I suppose.

Rudrakshi: Well I’m happy for you. I wish I could say the same for myself.

Dhananjay: I heard.

Rudrakshi: About what?

Dhananjay: About Kartik.

Rudrakshi: From whom?

Dhananjay: I just dropped into the office to see Vanshita and she came down on me like a tornado. She’s really angry at me for leaving.

Rudrakshi: Oh I’m sorry about that. But you deserve it.

Dhananjay stares at her.

Rudrakshi: What? I’m serious.

Dhananjay: Never mind all that. I came to ask about Kartik and about what’s going on.

Rudrakshi: What’s there to tell?

Dhananjay: Tell me everything.

Rudrakshi tells Dhananjay the whole story. He listens carefully.

Dhananjay: Do you know where he is now?

Rudrakshi: We told him to leave and he’s gone but we haven’t heard from him since he left. Tamanna has managed to convince Anirudh to take Jaya out of town for a few days but as soon as she comes back Vishal Choudary will be knocking on our door and I’m really scared. I don’t know how this is going to turn out.

Dhananjay: Well don’t worry. Nothing is going to happen. I’ll make sure of it.

Rudrakshi: But what are you going to do?

Dhananjay: I don’t know right now but I’ll think of something. Just call me when he gets in touch with you ok.

Rudrakshi: Ok…

Dhananjay gets up to leave.

Rudrakshi: Bhaiyya…

Dhananjay: Yea.

Rudrakshi: Thank you.

Dhananjay: You’re welcome.

He smiles at her and walks out and Rudrakshi breathes a sigh of relief. Later… Soumil goes to see Tamanna…

Soumil: Mom… are you alright?

Tamanna: Hmmm… Yes I’m fine.

Soumil: Why don’t I believe you then?

He sits down next to her.

Soumil: Is something the matter?

Tamanna: Ashvini called today.

Soumil: What?

Tamanna: Yea…

Soumil: Where is she?

Tamanna: She won’t tell me. She wants to punish me. So she won’t tell me.

Soumil: But the baby is alright isn’t she?

Tamanna: Yes she is. She also said that she’ll keep calling me from time to time to give me progress of the child. She just wants to taunt me.

Soumil: Well you must not let her get to you then.

Tamanna: I don’t know Soumil.

Soumil: Mom please… You have greater responsibilities. Besides, all you need to know is that the baby is alright yea?

Tamanna: At first it was. But now I am beginning to see through what Ashvini is really trying to do.

Soumil: What do you mean?

Tamanna: At first I thought that she was doing all this just to see me hurt and just to ruffle a few feathers but I now I see that there is a greater purpose to all of this. How could I have forgotten that she is more than just my enemy? She is the enemy of this house and what better way to get back at this house by turning one of its own against it?

Soumil: You think Ashvini took the child because she wants to bring her up to act against us?

Tamanna: That’s the only thing that makes sense. And what a perfect piece of clay she took to mould. One that has Agnihotri blood and Sanskriti’s brain mixed together… She will bring that child up to be this family’s worst enemy yet.

Soumil: But that’s tomorrow’s problem Mom. For now all we know is that the baby is safe. Shouldn’t that be enough?

Tamanna: I guess.

The next day… Vanshita goes to Chopra Mansion…

Shubhavi: Vanshita, what a pleasant surprise.

Vanshita: Hi Mom.

The two of them hug and then sit down.

Shubhavi: What brings you to Chopra Mansion?

Vanshita: What, I can’t come to see you without there being a reason behind it?

Shubhavi: Of course you can but I know that you’ve been very busy so to take time off work and come here like this, something must be going on. What is it?

Vanshita looks down and plays with her fingers a while.

Shubhavi: Vanshu, is everything ok?

Vanshita: Yea it is… Everything is fine and… Well… there’s just something I think you should know.

Shubhavi: What is it?

Vanshita: Mom… It’s Dad.

Shubhavi: What about him?

Vanshita: He’s back.

Shubhavi: Back? He never went anywhere did he?

Vanshita: No I mean back in our lives.

Shubhavi: What do you mean?

Vanshita: He came to the office yesterday to see me.

Shubhavi: Oh? About what?

Vanshita: I don’t really know but I was so angry I started shouting at him.

Shubhavi: Vanshita… he’s your father, you shouldn’t have done that.

Vanshita: I know but I was just so annoyed. You know a lot of things have gone on Mom and he wasn’t there. He just wasn’t there.

Shubhavi: Well what has happened has happened and we can’t change it.

Vanshita: Yea see I don’t think those things should have happened in the first place.

Shubhavi: But doesn’t mean they didn’t happen. Now we have to move on. Your father has married again and he’s happy so let’s leave it at that.

Vanshita: Can we really leave it at that?

Shubhavi: Well we have to.

Vanshita: I’m sorry Mom but I can’t.

Shubhavi: Why not?

Vanshita: Because I can’t help but feel like I’m responsible for all this.

Shubhavi looks at her daughter strangely.

Shubhavi: I’m sorry what? How are you responsible for anything?

Vanshita: Well… the only reason that Manorama Nani and Mahima Maasi came into our lives was because of what happened in London.

Shubhavi: Vanshita what happened in London was not your fault.

Vanshita: Yes but if I hadn’t gone there then it wouldn’t have happened and Mahima Maasi would never have come back into our lives and you would have never lost Dad.

Shubhavi holds Vanshita’s hands in hers.

Shubhavi: Listen to me. I don’t want you to feel responsible for anything. Do you understand?

Vanshita: But…

Shubhavi: Nothing was your fault. You were as much a victim of all this as the rest of us were. We all made some bad choices and did some bad things. I still can’t forgive myself for what I did to Mahima. But none of it is your fault. You have to know that.

Vanshita stands up and looks away.

Vanshita: Everything that went wrong started going wrong after London. If I hadn’t gone there then Manorama Nani wouldn’t have died and Bupa ji wouldn’t have gone to jail and Mahima Maasi wouldn’t have come back and you and Dad wouldn’t have divorced and you wouldn’t have done what you did and Nana ji would still be here in India with us instead of in London and…

Shubhavi walks over to her quickly…

Shubhavi: Vanshita stop it, stop it… You have to get this out of your head. You are not responsible.

Vanshita: I wish I could believe that Mom. I really do. But I can’t…

She wipes away her tears and walks out. Shubhavi looks upset. She goes up to the land phone and picks it up and makes a call.

Shubhavi: Hello. It’s me, Shubhavi. I need to meet with you urgently.

Kurukshetra – Episode 360

The next day… Rauktima, Poornima, Krithika and Tamanna are all in the kitchen when Urvashi walks in.

Urvashi: So this is where all the lovely dishes that are served at Chandra Mahel are made.

Everyone turns to look at her.

Poornima: Good morning Aunty. Is there something we can get for you?

Urvashi: No actually… I was wondering if any of you needed any help.

Rauktima: No, actually, we don’t.

Tamanna: Rauktima, don’t be rude.

Rauktima gives Tamanna a strange look.

Tamanna: I mean sure most of the work is done but Kaushik’s breakfast is still to be prepared.

Rauktima: Badi Ma I was just doing it…

Tamanna: Why don’t you let Urvashi ji do it?

Urvashi: Actually, I’d love to.

Rauktima: But…

Tamanna: Rauktima.

Rauktima: Fine. I have to go and check on Geet anyway.

Rauktima walks out of the kitchen and Urvashi smiles to herself. She then proceeds to make Kaushik’s breakfast.

Tamanna: Don’t mind her. She’s just dealing with a lot of stress these days.

Urvashi: I know.

Kirhitka: Excuse me ladies. I have a husband to feed.

Poornima: So do I…

The two of them walk out of the kitchen. Urvashi continues to prepare food and Tamanna goes on with her work.

Urvashi: So Tamanna ji, is it true that you’ve lived at Chandra Mahel the longest?

Tamanna: Well out of everyone who lives here now I suppose. But I’ve spent many days away from here as well.

Urvashi: I see. You know I noticed that your husband, Shatranj ji, wasn’t around. Is he away?

Tamanna: He’s off on a business trip.

Urvashi: Really?

Tamanna: Yes.

Urvashi: When is he expected back?

Tamanna: Oh you never know with this sort of thing. He’s gone for weeks and even months sometimes.

Urvashi: Oh my… how do you manage?

Tamanna: I have a house full of children that’s also slowly piling up with grandchildren, I feel rather occupied.

Urvashi: Must be nice, with all these people around.

Tamanna: It is. Although there are some members of the family that we miss terribly.

Urvashi: Oh?

Tamanna: Yes… we can only pray that they come back one day.

Uravshi: I suppose. Anyway, Kaushik’s breakfast is done. I’ll go freshen up before he comes down, that way we can all eat together.

Tamanna: Good idea.

Urvashi walks off. Tamanna just smiles. Not long after, most of the family has arrived for breakfast. Poornima and Rauktima serve everyone.

Tamanna: Bhaiyya I have a feeling you’re really going to enjoy your breakfast today.

Kaushik: Oh? And why is that?

Tamanna: Because it was made by Urvashi ji…

Urvashi smiles broadly and the rest of the family isn’t too pleased, especially Rauktima.

Tamanna: Urvashi ji, why don’t you serve him yourself.

Urvashi: Of course.

Urvashi serves Kaushik his food and he starts eating. The minute he takes the first bite he chokes.

Urvashi: Is everything alright?

Kaushik: Hmmm? Oh yes… yes… everything is fine.

Urvashi: Is something wrong with the food?

Tamanna: I’m sure it’s delicious. Urvashi ji made it herself. It smelled so good in the kitchen.

Kaushik: No the food is lovely.

Kaushik reaches down to his plate and starts to eat what he has been served. Everyone around the table can see that he’s eating with a lot of difficulty but he keeps smiling anyway.

Tamanna: Look at how much he’s eating. I’ve never seen him eat so much even when Darpana Bhabi used to cook for him.

Kaushik: Ahem… Excuse me… Tamanna is right I’ve eaten too much and I’m late for work. I should get going. Thank you for breakfast Urvashi.

Urvashi: You’re welcome.

Kaushik: But… I don’t know why you have to trouble yourself by doing anything in the kitchen.

Urvashi: Oh it was no trouble at all.

Kaushik: No really… The food was lovely but…

Urvashi: But…

Kaushik: Well, let’s leave the cooking to the ladies of the house shall we?

He smiles sweetly at her and leaves and Urvashi looks confused. She tastes some of the gravy that Kaushik was eating and almost chokes on it herself.

Urvashi: Oh my goodness this tastes horrible…

Rauktima walks over to the dish and she tastes it too. Her face goes sour.

Rauktima: It’s worse than horrible, it’s rancid.

Tamanna: Rauktima honestly. How can you be so rude?

Urvashi: I don’t understand how this could have happened.

Tamanna: Well you must have added in something extra while we were talking to each other in the kitchen. But don’t let that spoil your day Urvashi ji. I’ve made similar blunders.

Poornima: So have I actually.

Rauktima: But Baba was right. You should leave the cooking to the ladies of the house. I don’t want him to have to leave to work every morning eating this.

Nakshatra: Didi…

Rauktima: What? Here… taste it.

Nakshatra reaches in to take some gravy…

Urvashi: NO! Nakshatra your sister is right… it does… taste quite bad.

Tamanna: Bravo on the effort though Urvashi ji. Come have breakfast with us please. The rest of the food will get cold.

Urvashi: I’m not that hungry really. Excuse me.

Urvashi leaves and Nakshatra follows her. Rauktima turns to look at Tamanna who then gets up and goes to the kitchen. Rauktima follows.

Rauktima: What was that all about?

Tamanna: The first thing you must learn in this war that you have declared against that woman is to take every possible opportunity that is thrown your way. Do you understand?

Rauktima: I don’t.

Tamanna: This morning when she walked into the kitchen and wanted to assist us, you went off at her like a steam boat. That will only aggravate her to act against you and also turn Kaushik Bhaiyya against you. You can’t allow that to happen.

Rauktima: So you allowed her to make Baba’s breakfast and then…

Tamanna: I tampered with it when she was not in the kitchen. Then just before he ate it, I gave her all the credit so she believes now that I am her friend when in fact I am the one who ruined the meal she made.

Rauktima: Badi Ma you’re a genius.

Tamanna: There’s really nothing to it. But you have a lot to learn. You can’t let yourself be ruled by your emotions. Think rationally.

Rauktima: I will. Or at least I’ll try.

Tamanna: Good. But for now consider this your second victory. First you got her into this house and today we’ve reminded your father the difference between her cooking and your mother’s cooking.

Rauktima: You’re right Badi Ma. Thank you.

Tamanna: You’re welcome.

The two of them hug. Later at a restaurant… Shubhavi walks in and goes to meet the person she spoke with on the phone. It’s none other than Dhananjay.

Dhananjay: Hello.

Shubhavi: Hello.

Dhananjay: How have you been?

Shubhavi: Not too bad. And you?

Dhananjay: Alright I guess. You look different.

Shubhavi: So do you.

Dhananjay: Yea well… anyway, what did you want to see me about?

Shubhavi: It’s about Vanshita.

Dhananjay: What about her?

Shubhavi: I heard you went to see her the other day and I also heard it wasn’t that pretty.

Dhananjay: No it wasn’t. She hates me.

Shubhavi: No she doesn’t. On the contrary, she hates herself, seeing you only reminded her that.

Dhananjay: What do you mean?

Shubhavi: Dhananjay, she thinks that everything that has gone wrong with us and the family since London is her fault.

Dhananjay: What? That’s insane.

Shubhavi: To us maybe but if you look at it from her point of view, it was after she went to London that things started going south in all our lives and therefore she blames herself.

Dhananjay: She told you this?

Shubhavi: Yes.

Dhananjay: This means that she may have been carrying this around with her all this time and never once talked about. She’s been living with this burden all along and we haven’t noticed.

Shubhavi: No, we haven’t… but now we have and I think we should do something about it.

Dhananjay: I’m all ears. What shall we do?

Shubhavi: I don’t know, talk to her maybe.

Dhananjay: Well I think we’ve both tried to talk to her.

Shubhavi: Separately, not together. We have to talk to her together.

Dhananjay: How do you think that’ll work?

Shubhavi: Well ever since she was a little girl every time we’ve spoken to her about some major change in her life or something that was bugging her, we’ve both done it together.

Dhananjay: You’re right.

Shubhavi: And that shouldn’t be any different just because you and I are apart. She is still our daughter, she belongs to both of us.

Dhananjay: And I don’t know why I let myself forget that in the first place. So when do we do this?

Shubhavi: Well the sooner the better…

Dhananjay: Ok… and is there a possibility that we can do this at Chopra Mansion? I don’t want to get Mahima involved in all of this so…

Shubhavi: Of course, I understand completely. Besides, Vidhushi, Naren and Vayu have gone to see Naren’s parents so the house is pretty much empty, it’ll be the ideal place.

Dhananjay: Great.

Shubhavi: So I’ll ask her to come over for dinner tomorrow and then we’ll talk to her there.

Dhananjay: Sounds like a plan.

Shubhavi: Good. Anyway, listen I have to get going now. But I’ll see you tomorrow at dinner then?

Dhananjay: Yes.

Shubhavi: Ok… Thanks for coming…

Dhananjay: Are you kidding. Like you said, she belongs to both of us.

Shubhavi: Right.

Shubhavi smiles and Dhananjay smiles back and then she leaves. Dhananjay then checks his watch and gets up to leave as well. Hours later at the Crime Branch… Vishal Choudary is summoned by his senior supervisor.

Vishal: Sir you wanted to see me?

SS: Yes, come in. I trust you’ve met Mr. Dhananjay Arora.

Vishal is surprised to see Dhananjay.

Vishal: Yes some time ago actually.

SS: Well he’s just told me a very interesting story about the late Kartik Agnihotri who happens to be not so late after all.

Vishal: Sir, I have all the proof we need I was just waiting for Special Agent Mishra to confirm a few facts and…

SS: That won’t be necessary.

Vishal: What? Why?

SS: Choudary, Mr. Arora here has brought back case files dating back to the time of the Agnihotri Brothers’ death. There is solid proof here that indicates that the Agnihotris’ vehicle blew up due to a malfunction and not an explosive device. Years later we find that Kartik Agnihotri is arrested by you based on a verbal confession given to you during a time of grief, when his niece, Mr. Arora’s daughter had just returned from London after a horrible incident.

Vishal: Yes sir, I remember, the murder of Manorama Thandav, to which Kartik Agnihotri confessed.

SS: Well I have reason to believe that he didn’t.

Kurukshetra – Episode 353

Kaushik looks stunned.

Kaushik: What did you just say to me?

Rauktima: I said…

Kaushik: No don’t repeat yourself I just never knew of you to speak that way.

Rauktima: It’s only natural isn’t it? Considering that you’re behaving differently to how I’ve known you my whole life.

Kaushik: I don’t understand what the matter is with everybody. Why are you trying to salvage something that is beyond your control?

Rauktima: Forget it. I’m done talking sense to you.

Kaushik: You’re not talking sense. I don’t think anyone is talking sense. Not you, not my mother and certainly not your mother.

Rauktima: Let me know if you’re coming home for dinner.

She walks out of his office room and he looks upset. Meanwhile at Chopra Mansion… Tamanna has arrived for lunch and she sits at the table with Naren, Vidhushi and Shubhavi.

Naren: Still no luck with Ashvini?

Tamanna: Nothing. Inspector Choudary is working on it and I keep blaming him for the delay in finding her but the truth is that he is really doing everything he can.

Vidhushi: Don’t worry Didi I’m sure he’ll find Ashvini soon. I just don’t understand why she has to be like this.

Shubhavi: How is Dushyanth now?

Tamanna: He’s fine… He’s headed off to New Zealand with Simran one of these days. She believes that it will do him a world of good.

Naren: Well if it helps it helps.

Shubhavi: How’s everything at Chandra Mahel?

Tamanna: Well the drama doesn’t stop. But if you’re asking about Vanshita then she is fine… Shubhavi, why don’t you come back to Chandra Mahel?

Shubhavi: I don’t know if I can.

Tamanna: Of course you can. There are those of us who live there who’ve done things that are far worse. Besides it’ll be good for you to spend time with Vanshita. See how much she has grown and how responsible she’s become with work.

Shubhavi: I am missing out on a lot simply by not being there I know. But I still feel that I need more time.

Tamanna: Well take your time then but don’t take too long. You wouldn’t want to miss out on too much. Not the way I have with my children…

There is an awkward silence that passes through the room and then everyone just continues eating without a word. Meanwhile Jaya’s car drives in at an old, dilapidated house. She gets down and looks around. After some time a guy who’s dressed very casually walks up to her. She hands him a file…

Guy: Is everything here?

Jaya: All I could get my hands on is there. Nothing is concrete yet but in time it will be. There is, however, something inside that file that can be tested. You will know what I’m talking about when you see it.

The guy opens the file and sees something inside. He nods his head very seriously.

Guy: I understand. You’ve done a good job.

Jaya: I haven’t done anything yet.

Guy: Well I will call you when we have something on our end.

Jaya: Sounds like a plan.

The guy turns around and walks away. Jaya walks back to her car, gets in and drives off. Later that day… Tamanna has arrived back home and is in her room taking her jewelry off. Shatranj walks in.

Shatranj: How was your day?

Tamanna: Not bad… How was yours?

Shatranj: Pretty intense.

Tamanna: Oh… how come?

Shatranj: Well, Krithika is pregnant.

Tamanna stops what she is doing and turns to face him.

Tamanna: That’s great news but I thought the doctor said that she wouldn’t be able to have children again.

Shatranj: Miracles do happen.

Tamanna: At what cost?

Shatranj: It’s nothing huge she just has to take care of herself really well.

Tamanna: Shatranj, she could die…

Shatranj: It’s a risk she’s willing to take.

Tamanna: And is it a risk you are willing to take?

Shatranj: Tamanna, she’s my daughter, there’s no two words about the fact that I want what’s best for her. But she wants this baby and I have to support her.

Tamanna: Well I hope Rajind knows how lucky he is to have a wife who is willing to give him an heir at the cost of her own life…

Shatranj: Actually, he doesn’t know.

Tamanna: What?

Shatranj: And Krithika would like to keep it that way.

Tamanna: Come on. This is too much. She can’t do this.

Shatranj: You know I wish you had shown this much concern when it came to Dushyanth and his life.

Tamanna: Don’t do that, don’t try to compare Krithika with Dushyanth.

Shatranj: They’re both our children.

Tamanna: And they’ve both gone off course now and again but Krithika has always known to put this family ahead of herself, all Dushyanth wanted was to make himself happy at the cost of whatever happened to the rest of the family. Let’s not talk about it please. He’s getting the care he needs, let’s hope that he will be fine. I am happy for Krithika but that won’t stop me from giving her a piece of my mind when I talk to her.

Tamanna gets up and leaves and Shatranj just sighs. Meanwhile in Rauktima’s room, she’s putting away some clothes when Aksh walks in and hugs her. She smiles weakly and then he realizes that something is wrong.

Aksh: What’s going on?

Rauktima: What do you mean?

Aksh: You don’t seem your normal self.

Rauktima: I’m fine I’m just… trying to deal with stuff.

Aksh: Are you upset about your mom and dad?

Rauktima: I am… but not because they’re fighting like this and not even because they’ve grown apart. It’s more because of these people that they’ve become. I mean I don’t even recognize them anymore. I’ve seen the two of them together all my life and I know them both so well. They’ve had fights before but this is different, this is huge. They’ve changed so much.

Aksh: What do you intend doing about it?

Rauktima: I don’t even know if I can do anything about it. I mean… how do I fix this?

Aksh: Why don’t you start with Urvashi?

Rauktima: What do you mean?

Aksh: Well she is partly responsible isn’t she?

Rauktima: She is but there’s nothing I can do about her right now. She holds all the cards in her hand. She’s been playing such a good game too. She’s already managed to get Nakshatra and separate Ma and Baba. I don’t want to irk her right now because she might end up doing something else that’ll be even worse.

Aksh: Well what more can she do?

Rauktima: If this pattern of hers is anything to go by then the next step is for her to make herself apart of Baba’s life.

Aksh: Do you think your father will allow her to get close to him like that?

Rauktima: Well he’s already opened enough doors; she just has to walk in through the right one.

Later that night at Chopra Mansion… Shubhavi is sitting by the window of her room and looking out when Vidhushi walks in.

Vidhushi: Hey… mind if I come in?

Shubhavi: Of course not.

Vidhushi walks in and sits next to her.

Vidhushi: What’s going on in your head?

Shubhavi: A lot of things but I’m mostly thinking of Vanshita.

Vidhushi: That conversation in the afternoon really got to you huh?

Shubhavi: No… well maybe a bit. But that’s not the point. I do want to be part of Vanshita’s life, I mean she needs me right now but there’s just too much going on.

Vidhushi: Shubhavi please, you’re making excuses. We could have avoided things like this when we were young and had no responsibilities but we’re mothers now, we have a responsibility to our children. We have to be there for them when they need us and I think Vanshita is going through too many changes in her life and she probably wants you with her.

Shubhavi: But…

Vidhushi: Listen to me… the doors of Chopra Mansion will be open to you eternally. But Chandra Mahel is where you should be right now.

Shubhavi: I’ve done too many bad things and I can’t face all of them again and…

Vidhushi: Bad things? Are you kidding me? We come from a family of criminals who’ve done more bad than we can ever think of doing. If all of them can be forgiven then there’s no reason you won’t be forgiven.

Shubhavi: I’m just scared Vidhu. I don’t want to be sucked into that nightmare. I don’t want to end up losing my sense of morality like I did the last time and we all know that living in that house, you become capable of just about anything.

Vidhushi: I know. But it’s the risk we must take, for our children.

The next day… Krithika’s room door bursts open!!!

Krithika: WHERE’S MY BRUSH!

Rudrakshi and Akarsha rush upstairs.

Akarsha: Didi are you alright?

Krithika: No I need my brush.

Rudrakshi: Sweetheart you look pale.

Krithika: That’s because I’ve been throwing up! Now I need my hairbrush and I can’t find it mother! FIND IT FOR ME!

Rudrakshi: Honey I’m not sure you should be having such strong mood swings so soon.

Krithika: I don’t know what it is but I need to brush my hair.

Akarsha: Ok hold on I’ll get you mine.

Krithika: But I want my brush!

Rudrakshi: Oh Krithika stop being such a baby!

Krithika: Fine…

She goes back in the room and closes the door. Rudrakshi rolls her eyes.

Rudrakshi: Was I that moody when I was expecting her? Ah forget it.

Rudrakshi walks off and in the meantime Shatranj walks out of the bathroom holding a brush in his hand.

Shatranj: Tamanna, is this your brush?

Tamanna: No…

Shatranj: Well who’s is it and what is it doing in our bathroom?

Tamanna: Maybe one of the girls left it there. I’ll ask.

Shatranj: Where are you off to?

Tamanna: I have another meeting with Inspector Choudary today.

Shatranj: You’re not going to give that up are you?

Tamanna: Shatranj, she’s my grandchild. Of course I won’t give it up.

Tamanna shakes her head as she grabs the brush and walks out of the room. As she’s headed downstairs she sees Rauktima.

Tamanna: Rauktima…

Rauktima: Yes Badi Ma.

Tamanna: Is this your hairbrush?

Rauktima: No but I think it’s Krithika’s.

Tamanna: Could you give this to her please I’m getting late.

Rauktima: Ok… Badi Ma wait…

Tamanna: Yea.

Rauktima: I have a question.

Tamanna: Ok.

Rauktima: I’m going to be honest with you because there’s no other way to ask you this.

Tamanna: I’m listening.

Rauktima: We all know that Ma and Baba have been going through a tough time.

Tamanna: Yes.

Rauktima: If you were to find out that someone was responsible for the way their marriage was suffering, what would you do?

Tamanna: Is someone responsible?

Rauktima: Well it’s a hypothetical situation.

Tamanna: Well if I were you I’d try to eliminate the problem before it became any worse.

Rauktima: What if the hypothetical problem was a force to be reckoned with?

Tamanna: Then I’d wait for the right time. Rauktima what’s going on?

Rauktima: I don’t know, everything is just so messed up right now.

Tamanna: Well then wait till gets a little less messed up. After that when you can think clearly, that’s when you should plan your moves. Now I’m late. I’ll talk to you later.

Rauktima: Ok thank you.

Tamanna walks off and Rauktima takes Krithika’s brush to her when on the way she runs into Jaya.

Jaya: Oh I’m so sorry, I didn’t see you coming this way.

Rauktima: That’s alright.

Jaya sees the hairbrush.

Jaya: Is that yours?

Rauktima: No it’s Krithika’s, I’m just returning it to her.

Jaya: Oh ok.

Kurukshetra – Episode 354

Rauktima walks off and Jaya thinks to herself…

Jaya: How could I have forgotten the damn brush? I have to be more careful with what I’m doing.

Meanwhile Rauktima walks into Krithika’s room and sees her lying on bed.

Rauktima: There you are… I was wondering how the morning sickness was going.

Krithika: Please don’t remind me. I could kill someone right about now.

Rauktima: No kidding.

Krithika: And what’s got your knickers in a twist then?

Rauktima: Urvashi!

Krithika: Really? How come?

Rauktima: She’s ruined our family Krithika. I mean she’s single handedly made us fall apart! That’s what she’s done! I hate her for that! I should never have allowed her to get so close to us.

Krithika: Are you blaming her or yourself?

Rauktima: What are you talking about?

Krithika: I mean are you sure that this has nothing to do with the fact that you weren’t here all those months? Are you blaming yourself for this?

Rauktima: In a way maybe I am. But I have come past that now and I see that Urvashi is bad news. I can’t believe she would just take Nakshu away from us like that.

Krithika: Di please… Nakshatra went of his own free will.

Rauktima: Because that bitch brainwashed him!

Krithika: Oooh… you’re using fowl language now.

Rauktima: I can’t help it. I need to get back what she’s stolen from us. But I don’t know how. Badi Ma says that I should wait for the right time to strike and I have a feeling it’s not the right time yet.

Krithika: Well then you should wait because if there’s anyone who knows to play this game it’s Badi Ma.

Rauktima: You’re right. Oh she gave me your hairbrush.

Krithika: What was she doing with it?

Rauktima: I don’t know… anyway, do you need anything?

Krithika: Yes, take me to the bathroom so I could throw up again please.

Rauktima: Ok come on…

And in Anirudh and Jaya’s room…

Anirudh: I might be late coming back from work today.

Jaya: Ok…

Anirudh: If you want to drop by for lunch then that would be great.

Jaya: I’ll try.

Anirudh: Ok then… you have fun.

He kisses her on the cheek and walks out. Jaya waits for him to leave and then thinks to herself.

Jaya: How long can I keep on doing this? I have to get what I came for fast. Otherwise everything is just going to turn out to be a horrible mess.

She takes out her phone and makes a call.

Jaya: Yea hi it’s me, Jaya. Do you have anything for me? Ok then by when? This evening? That should do. Thank you.

She hangs up and makes another call.

Jaya: It’s me. I think we might have something by this evening. I’ll call you when I have it and then we can exchange notes. I just don’t think I can continue doing this. I’ll get back to you soon.

She hangs up and looks disturbed. Meanwhile… Kaushik sees Rauktima and walks up to her while she’s walking down the stairs.

Kaushik: Can we talk?

Rauktima: About what?

Kaushik: About how we left things.

Rauktima: Baba please there’s nothing to talk about.

Kaushik: Look I know that you’re disappointed in me but there’s a lot going on here that you don’t understand.

Rauktima: What’s there to understand? You and Ma have been having problems. That’s it. But the way you’ve both handled yourselves is just horrible.

Kaushik: I know and I want to make things right but I just don’t see how.

Rauktima: Well I don’t either.

Kaushik: Just give me some time Rauktima, I’m trying to turn things around. So just give me some time. Please.

Kaushik walks off and Rauktima is left thinking.

Rauktima: I need to fix this. But how?

She starts to think over it and then has an idea.

Rauktima: It could work. But what if I end up making things worse??? I have to double check with Badi Ma before acting on it.

Later, Tamanna storms into the house looking miserable. Soumil is walking down with some files and he sees her. He walks up to her.

Soumil: Mom… what’s going on?

Tamanna: I’m just so pissed off with the damn legal system! I mean can’t they locate one woman and a baby?

Soumil: Still no luck with that huh?

Tamanna: You know I’m also sick of everyone asking me that! Because it seems like I’m the only person who cares as to whether or not that child gets back home safely.

Soumil: Ok Mom you need to relax. We all know that the baby is fine. If Ashvini Maasi wanted to hurt the kid she would have done so by now. Clearly she’s planning something else.

Tamanna: Yes but I can’t allow her to plot and plan with my grandchild!

Soumil: Is Inspector Choudary being of no help?

Tamanna: It would be wrong to say that he isn’t but he’s run out of options and I don’t know where else to look or what else to do.

Soumil: You’ll think of something soon enough. I’m late for this meeting I have to go for. I’ll talk to you when I get back.

Tamanna: Right.

Soumil walks off and Rauktima walks in.

Rauktima: Hi.

Tamanna: Oh hello Rauktima.

Rauktima: I’ll come back to talk to you later.

Tamanna: No wait, what is it?

Rauktima: It can wait. You look really stressed out.

Tamanna: I am but tell me what’s on your mind. I could use a distraction.

Rauktima thinks for a bit and then approaches her. She sits down next to Tamanna and starts talking.

Rauktima: Well the truth is the situation I’m in is not very hypothetical.

Tamanna: I figured. So who is this person who’s coming between Kaushik and Darpana.

Rauktima: Urvashi.

Tamanna: What?

Rauktima: Yes and I need to make things right again.

Tamanna: Well what do you have in mind?

Rauktima: The thing is, she’s been playing all kinds of games with us because she’s always been in a safe zone.

Tamanna: I’m with you so far…

Rauktima: So I was thinking, if you drag the enemy of out of their safe zone and into ours, then we call the shots.

Tamanna: So you mean you want to bring Urvashi here… to Chandra Mahel?

Rauktima: Yes.

Tamanna: And how do you plan on doing this?

Rauktima: Well I do have a plan. It’s a bit crazy and I’m not even sure if it’s going to work.

Tamanna: Let’s hear it.

Rauktima tells Tamanna her plan. Tamanna listens carefully and then seems to agree with a lot of things but also gives Rauktima some pointers of her own.

Tamanna: It’s going to be a dangerous game, but if you play it right, then you could end up winning.

Rauktima: Will you help me Badi Ma?

Tamanna: I’m not going to get involved in any way. You’re on your own with this one…

Rauktima: But…

Tamanna: But I will touch base with you from time to time to make sure that you’re on the right track.

Rauktima: Ok…

Tamanna: Ok… then I think it’s time to put phase one of your plan into action.

Rauktima: Right.

Meanwhile… Jaya gets a call.

Jaya: Hello? Yes… oh… and what do they say? I see… Ok have them ready and I’ll come pick them up.

She hangs up and makes another call.

Jaya: It’s ready. I’m going to pick it up and then I’m going to come see you.

She hangs up and grabs her things. She walks out of the room when her cell phone rings. She looks at the number and then rolls her eyes before she picks up.

Jaya: What do you want now? No I have to meet you today. Just take the damn file that I’m bringing with me and end this in whatever way you choose to. I just can’t stand all the lies and deception anymore. I need to leave Chandra Mahel fast and I’ve done the unthinkable to attain what we wanted and I can’t even look at myself in the mirror anymore so for goodness sake please meet me in one hour at the broken bridge and let’s close this deal once and for all.

She hangs up and looks irritated as she walks out. Unknown to her, Akarsha has overheard her phone conversation and comes out of hiding.

Akarsha: What on earth is Jaya Bhabi up to? I have to follow her.

Akarsha goes after Jaya. She follows her all the way to a lab and then watches as Jaya walks out of the lab with a file in her hand. She then gets into her car and Akarsha continues to follow her keeping a safe distance between them. They soon arrive at the broken bridge. Akarsha parks her car far away and follows Jaya on foot. Jaya makes her way to the foot of the bridge and soon another car drives in. A man gets out of the car and Akarsha can’t see his face from where she’s hiding. Jaya walks up to the man.

Jaya: Here is everything you requested. All the results confirm our suspicions. I’ve had them analyze all the samples and cross reference them as well. It all says the same thing.

From her distant hiding place Akarsha tries to get closer and thinks to herself…

Akarsha: What the hell is this? Who is this woman and what is she up to?

Back at the foot of the bridge.

Jaya: I’m telling you for the last time that this file is what we’ve been looking for. I’m not going back into that house and I’m certainly not playing this charade any longer. I can’t do this. I really can’t. I shouldn’t be doing this. Besides, we got what we were looking for. The proof is now concrete. We know for a fact that Shatranj Pratap Singh is in fact Kartik Agnihotri!!!

As she says this, the man who she’s talking to comes in plain view of Akarsha.

Akarsha: Inspector Vishal Choudary??? What is he doing with Jaya Bhabi?

Back at the foot of the bridge.

Vishal: You can’t leave now Jaya. There is more work to be done. I’ve been dealing with this family for a really long time now and I know what they’re capable of. I need to know every other detail of what’s going on in there.

Jaya: Vishal enough! You were out to find out catch Kartik Agnihotri and now you’ve caught him. There is ample proof in your hands and I will not let you continue this way.

Vishal: Think of all the good we’re doing. Think of our cause Jaya.

Jaya: What cause? We’re helping a law that leaves hundreds helpless around us every single day. I’ve been part of that family for over four months now Vishal, they’ve done more good than this law has ever done for anyone…

Vishal: I can’t believe I’m hearing you say these things, especially since you were the one who volunteered for the job in the first place, Special Agent Jaya Mishra!!!

Jaya looks the other way and feels bad.

Jaya: Don’t remind me of how I got into this. Just know that I’d much rather be out of it. There’s more than just a search for evidence that’s been going on here Vishal. I’ve become part of that family. I am legally married to Anirudh Agnihotri, they’re all dealing with a lot right now.

Vishal: Yes but this is important too. We can’t just let criminals escape the law this way and fool us! What if we applied this principle to everyone who should be behind bars?

Jaya: It wouldn’t be such a bad thing to give a person a second chance.

Vishal: Right… anyway, thank you for the documents. You may have to stick around there a bit longer until I get a warrant for his arrest.

Jaya: Vishal…

Vishal: Just a little bit longer.

Kurukshetra – Episode 355

Vishal Choudary gets into his car and drives off as Jaya looks defeated. She turns around and walks up to her car. She opens her door when suddenly another hand comes in and closes the door. She looks up shocked and sees Akarsha standing next to her.

Jaya: Akarsha… what are you doing here?

Akarsha: Cut the crap! I saw you with Inspector Choudary. What is going on?

Jaya: Akarsha I…

Akarsha: No lies for goodness sake! What the hell is going on? Who are you? What do you want with us?

Jaya: Look it’s all very complicated but…

Akarsha: I need an explanation right now or I’m calling Anirudh Bhaiyya and telling him everything.

Jaya: Akarsha please…

Akarsha: That does it…

She takes out her phone and Jaya is lost for words and then….

Jaya: WAIT… Ok fine I’ll tell you.

Akarsha turns around and puts the phone down.

Jaya: But you have to promise to keep this between us.

Akarsha: It all depends on what you have to say.

Jaya: Fine. I am Special Agent Jaya Mishra, with the Delhi Crime Investigation Unit. I was sent to Chandra Mahel as a spy to find out the truth about Shatranj Pratap Singh and Kartik Agnihotri, in other words, were they two different people or are they the same person.

Akarsha: So let me get this straight… You are an undercover cop and you decided to spy on your suspect by becoming part of his family? Damn you’re good.

Jaya: No it’s not like that…

Akarsha: Then please explain to me what it’s like.

Jaya: You see at first I only wanted to be Anirudh’s friend because it seemed like a good way of extracting information but then I got carried away and before I knew it we were married. On one hand it was good because it meant that now I could work from inside the house but on the other hand… I was deceiving a whole heap of people and I don’t like doing that.

Akarsha: Oh really.

Jaya: You have to believe me when I say that I didn’t intend to hurt anyone.

Akarsha: Really? Because not only are you going to hurt Anirudh Bhaiyya… you’re going to destroy him!

Jaya: No… he’ll get over it once everything is explained to him.

Akarsha: First of all, if you carry this madness on then no one is going to want to hear anything you have to say! Second of all… in case you didn’t know, Sanskriti Bhabi married Anirudh Bhaiyya as a means of getting into the family and destroying it from within… in more ways than one, you’ve done the same thing.

Jaya: I’m not destroying anyone. I’m just an upholder of the law.

Akarsha: Well legally, as Anirudh Bhaiyya’s wife and as a Bahu of Chandra Mahel you have a responsibility to us too.

Jaya: So all of you know about Shatranj?

Akarsha: And yet you had to go through all this trouble to get enough proof to make your point. That’s how closely knit we are. We stand up for each other.

Jaya: That’s great because the reason Shatranj Pratap Singh or Kartik Agnihotri is wanted is because he killed some people who happened to be his family! How you people seem to have forgotten that is beyond me.

Akarsha: People make mistakes. But persecuting one man is not going to bring four dead men back.

Jaya: What do you suggest I do?

Akarsha: Find a way to stop this. Or I will expose you and stop this myself.

Akarsha walks away angrily and Jaya looks stumped. Meanwhile… Kaushik is in his office when he gets a special courier. He signs for it and opens it. He is shocked.

Kaushik: What the hell is this?

Just then Rauktima walks in.

Rauktima: I brought you some lunch since you left home without any.

Kaushik: Rauktima your timing couldn’t be better. Look at this.

Rauktima: What is it?

She takes the papers from her father and looks at them.

Rauktima: Oh my goodness… Does Ma want a divorce?

Kaushik: It sure looks like it.

Rauktima: Well…

Kaushik: Isn’t it ridiculous. I mean her nerve to send me that!

Rauktima: Dad, you should let out some steam. Holding all this anger inside you isn’t good for you. I’d like to stay and talk but I have to rush off. Talk to someone… please…

Rauktima rushes out of the room. Kaushik looks at the papers again and then picks up his phone and makes a call.

Kaushik: Hello? Urvashi… are you busy?

From outside the room we see that Rauktima is still there. The courier man walks up to her and she hands him some money. She then walks away with purpose. Meanwhile Urvashi gets off the phone with Kaushik. Nakshatra is with her.

Nakshatra: Is everything alright?

Urvashi: I don’t know…

Nakshatra: Who was that?

Urvashi: Your father…

Nakshatra: What did he want?

Urvashi: Apparently Darpana has sent him divorce papers. He wants to meet me and talk about it.

Nakshatra: Well you should go then.

Urvashi: Yes…

Nakshatra: What’s wrong?

Urvashi: Oh nothing… it’s just that… well… I never thought Darpana would make the first call.

Nakshatra: That’s not the point right now. He needs someone to talk to, you should go.

Urvashi: You’re right. I should.

Urvashi leaves to meet with Kaushik. In the meantime… Jaya returns home and is confused with what must be done. She looks around at the house and sees photographs of people she’s come to call family.

Jaya: What must I do? I can’t let this truth come out… But then I have to leave. But if I do that everyone will get worried and start looking for me. What do I do? How did I get into this mess?

Just then Akarsha walks in.

Akarsha: I see you’re back. Have you decided on what must be done?

Jaya: Akarsha please, we need to talk about this. I can’t turn things around over night. I’ve been working long and hard to get this information and now that I’ve handed it over to Vishal I don’t know how he plans on using it.

Akarsha: What do you mean? Whatever he plans on doing will end up hurting this family.

Jaya: You know what… I don’t know what else I can do so if you want to tell everyone the truth then be my guest.

Akarsha: Did you think it was going to be that easy? Oh no… if you’re not going to find a way to fix this then you will tell them the truth yourself. You seem to think that what you’re doing is right so go ahead and be honest about it. Let’s see what you feel like once the words of betrayal come out of your mouth.

Akarsha walks away and Jaya is left to think about what she must do. Meanwhile… Urvashi and Kaushik have met at their usual place.

Urvashi: I came as soon as I could. How are you holding up?

Kaushik: How do you think I am? This came out of nowhere.

Urvashi: Well, in all fairness it was heading in this direction for quite some time right?

Kaushik: Even still… I didn’t think Darpana would go so far as to do this.

Urvashi: Maybe she’s been looking for a way out for some time now and…

Kaushik: It just doesn’t make any sense.

Urvashi: Well what have you decided to do?

Kaushik: I haven’t decided on anything yet. I’m not even sure I understand what’s going on.

Urvashi: Well why don’t you take some time to think about it. And call me if you need to talk.

Kaushik: Do you think I should call Darpana and ask her about this?

Urvashi: No… no…. don’t do that. She’s the one who wants this. Talking to her is just going to make you angrier. Just take some time to think things through and call me. We’ll figure something out.

Kaushik: Ok… Ok… Thanks for being there for me… It means a lot.

Urvashi: Any time…

Kaushik leaves in a state of confusion and Urvashi smiles to herself as she too leaves. She gets into her car and drives home and when she gets off the car she is surprised to see Rauktima get out of her car too.

Urvashi: Rauktima… what do you want now?

Rauktima: I hope you’re happy…

Urvashi: About what?

Rauktima: Don’t play dumb. I know that you know about the divorce papers!

Urvashi: Well it was meant to happen sooner or later.

Rauktima: And all because of you.

Urvashi: Please don’t start that again.

Rauktima: I’m sure you have it all planned out now in your head don’t you? Are you already dreaming of entering Chandra Mahel?

Urvashi: Excuse me?

Rauktima: Don’t tell me you haven’t thought about it. Your crafty head must have surely hoped for this glorious day when the relationship between my mother and father would finally break giving you an opportunity to become the next Mrs. Kaushik Agnihotri!!!

Urvashi looks taken aback…

Urvashi: The thought had never even crossed my mind.

Rauktima: Has it not? Isn’t that why you drove my mother out of her own home before reducing her to resort to divorce!!!

Urvashi: This is unbelievable. The women in your family have nothing better to do than to arrive at my doorstep and accuse me of things I haven’t done!

Rauktima: I’m just here to tell you that your plans to walk into Chandra Mahel and make it your home will never work! I will not allow it! I won’t let this divorce happen and I won’t let you come to Chandra Mahel. You and your son can stay where you are and stay away from our lives! You will never be part of my father’s life I hope you get that into your head very clearly!

Rauktima turns around and storms off. She gets into her car and drives away in a rage. Urvashi thinks to herself…

Urvashi: Well now that the game has progressed this far, I might as well take your advice Rauktima. You’re trying so hard to keep me away from your father but I will find a way to get closer and very soon I will be the next Mrs. Kaushik Agnihotri.

And in Rauktima’s car as she drives away she has a smile on her face. She thinks to herself…

Rauktima: My intention was not to keep you away from Chandra Mahel, it was to raise your intentions of getting in… I’ve studied you well Urvashi. My mother misunderstood your intentions and then accused you of something you weren’t doing so just to prove a point, you went ahead and did exactly what you were being accused of. That’s how you work and that’s fine with me. Now by accusing you yet again of something that you never intended doing, I’ve drawn you in. Very soon you will attempt to become a part of Chandra Mahel and I won’t stop you… Oh no… your downfall is set in stone. I will have my brother back and then I’ll have my mother and father back together…. But to fix their relationship I have to break you first and you’re playing right into my hands… this should be fun.

Meanwhile… Jaya walks into her office and looks around. She then walks into Vishal’s office room.

Vishal: Well hello… this is a pleasant surprise. I didn’t expect to see you here.

Jaya: I want the file back Vishal.

Vishal: What file?

Jaya: The one I gave you, with all the test results. I want it back.

Vishal: Well you can’t have it back. I’m sorry.

Jaya: Vishal please don’t be difficult.

Vishal: Hello, I don’t know what’s gotten into you but I’m not being difficult here, you are. I’m not giving you that file back, besides, why do you want it back?

Jaya: Because we shouldn’t be doing this.

Vishal: What are you talking about?

Jaya: I’ve changed my mind, I don’t want to be part of this anymore.

Vishal stands up and approaches his co-worker.

Vishal: Have you lost your mind? This could be the biggest breakthrough in our career. This is what we’ve been waiting for all these years, our big case.

Jaya: I cannot do this! They are my family!

Vishal: Ok I need you to focus and that includes you forgetting that you are Mrs. Anirudh Agnihotri and remembering who you really are. Special Agent Jaya Mishra!

Jaya: Vishal please just…

Her voice trails off as she looks sideways and sees the door to Vishal’s room open, she is shocked when she sees who is standing there…

Jaya: Badi Ma…

Kurukshetra – Episode 356

Jaya and Vishal both look dumbfounded at the door to Vishal’s room as they see Tamanna standing there looking miffed.

Jaya: Badi Ma…

Tamanna: What did he just call you?

Jaya: I can explain I…

Tamanna: Answer my question. What did he just call you?

Vishal: Special Agent Jaya Mishra, that’s what I called her. She is part of this unit.

Tamanna: What the hell are you talking about? You placed a spy in our house?

Vishal: No… just an undercover agent who would help us identify a few things.

Jaya: Vishal stop it.

Tamanna: No I want to hear this.

Jaya: Badi Ma can we please go home.

Vishal: You don’t have to go back to Chandra Mahel anymore Jaya, your assignment is over.

Jaya: Don’t tell me what to do.

Tamanna: I’m just having a difficult time dealing with all of this right now ok… so… you were an undercover agent working inside Chandra Mahel. What is it that you were looking for again?

Jaya: Can we please talk at home…

Vishal: She’s already found what she’s looking for. Evidence that proves Shatranj Pratap Singh is really Kartik Agnihotri.

Tamanna turns to look at Jaya who doesn’t know where to look.

Tamanna: What evidence could she have found to formulate this fancy story? They are not the same person, Kartik is dead!

Vishal: That’s not what the DNA tests show.

Tamanna: What?

Vishal: We matched Krithika’s DNA to that of Shatranj Pratap Singh and it turns out to be a perfect match so unless Rudrakshi cheated on Kartik before Krithika was born, then this proves that Shatranj is really Kartik.

Tamanna: Your case is already so weak. As a matter of fact, Rudrakshi always cheated on Kartik, she even cheated on him with Krithika’s first husband, that woman is a tramp through and through! Krithika will testify to this so it’s quite possible that she did cheat on Kartik with Shatranj and that Krithika is their daughter.

Vishal: Well that explains a lot of things but it doesn’t explain how the DNA samples we have of the presumably dead Kartik Agnihotri somehow perfectly matches the DNA of the live and well Shatranj Pratap Singh.

Tamanna: Kartik is dead… let this go. I came here to explore a new angle on the kidnapping of my granddaughter but I see now that your interest in my issue was only to keep me distracted from the bigger fish you were frying right under my nose.

Tamanna looks at Jaya one last time before walking out. Jaya feels crushed.

Jaya: This is not good.

Vishal: What are you talking about? Nothing is bad! You’ve done a perfect job.

Jaya: Yes so perfect that I forgot my responsibilities to my own family.

Vishal: They are not your family.

Jaya: Vishal, I took vows in front of a sacred flame. I am Anirudh’s wife… I should never have played so deep a game in the first place but now that I have I need to fix this. If you can’t return the file to me then hold on to it until I give you a signal.

Jaya storms out of the room. Meanwhile Tamanna has arrived at home and goes straight up to see Shatranj. She finds him in the room and locks the door. She then takes out a bag and starts packing his things.

Shatranj: Tamanna what are you doing?

Tamanna: You have to leave the country now!

Shatranj: What? Why?

Tamanna: Because the cops are after you.

Shatranj: What?

Tamanna: They infected this house with a spy who’s apparently collected enough information to prove that you are Kartik Agnihotri and if that happens then they will kill you all over again. You have to leave.

Shatranj: What spy?

Tamanna: Jaya! That bitch! Special Agent Jaya Mishra!

Shatranj: Are you serious?

Tamanna: Yes! Now you need to hurry and get out of here.

Shatranj: I’m not going to run away from anyone.

Tamanna: Vishal knows that I will do what it takes to keep you safe so we don’t have a lot of time. Just get your things together and leave. You have to go please… please go…

Shatranj: But where am I going to head off to?

Tamanna: I don’t know… work something out as fast as you can and go.

Shatranj: Tamanna… what about Rudrakshi and Krithika and…

Tamanna: I’ll take care of it. Just go.

Shatranj: OK…. Ok…

Shatranj grabs the bag and starts to walk out.

Shatranj: Maybe I should stay. What if we’re able to prove otherwise and…

Tamanna: Talk sense for goodness sake. I know that your judgment on all these matters is impaired at the moment but you have to leave. If they put out a warrant for your arrest then it’s over. Nothing has been done yet. So go!

Shatranj: Ok… I’ll call you from wherever I am.

Tamanna: Ok…

Shatranj: Take care of yourself and…

Tamanna: Don’t say anything else. It’ll be fine. It’ll all be fine. Just go…

Shatranj finally leaves. Tamanna breathes a sigh of relief and looks around the house. She then goes looking for Rudrakshi and finds her in her room.

Rudrakshi: Tamanna, what are you…

Tamanna: We need to talk.

Tamanna shuts the door. A little while later Jaya arrives at home… She looks frantic. Akarsha sees her and walks up to her.

Akarsha: What’s going on?

Jaya: Badi Ma knows…

Akarsha: What?

Jaya: She walked in to see Vishal when we were discussing what must be done.

Akarsha: Where is she now?

Jaya: I saw her car outside so I’m guessing she came back home.

Akarsha: Now you’re in trouble.

Jaya: What are you talking about?

Akarsha: They shouldn’t have found out like this. You should have dealt with this another way.

Jaya: Believe me I wish I had. Where is Badi Ma? I need to talk to her.

Akarsha: I haven’t seen her.

Jaya: I need to find her.

Jaya walks off. In the meantime back at Urvashi’s house she talks to Nakshatra.

Urvashi: Your father is going through a bad time.

Nakshatra: So you spoke with him?

Urvashi: I did. Nakshatra, I think that maybe you should move back to Chandra Mahel.

Nakshatra: What? No… Not after what happened.

Urvashi: I know but your father needs you now and you should be with him.

Nakshatra: But Mom, I don’t want to leave you here alone.

Urvashi: Well I wish there was a way for me to be in Chandra Mahel as well but…

Nakshatra: That’s it.

Urvashi: What dear?

Nakshatra: I’ll agree to come back home. Baba will want that, but I will also state that I will do so only if you come with me.

Urvashi: But Rauktima and the others would never…

Nakshatra: All they want is to have me back in Chandra Mahel. They will agree to you being there too if it keeps me there.

Urvashi: I don’t know Nakshatra…

Nakshatra: Trust me. This will work.

Nakshatra walks off and Urvashi smiles to herself.

Urvashi: I’m counting on it.

Meanwhile back at Chandra Mahel… Jaya is desperately looking for Tamanna so she can explain herself. Finally when she has just given up looking Tamanna walks out into a landing-like area on the third floor.

Jaya: There you are. I’ve been looking all over for you.

Tamanna: I know. But I had important business to take care of.

Jaya: Badi Ma you have to know that I don’t intend to let that file get anywhere beyond Vishal’s hands. I will get it back from him and…

Tamanna: Do you want to know what business I had to take care of?

Jaya: What? Why? What are you talking about?

Tamanna doesn’t say a word. She just moves aside and Rudrakshi walks in as well. Only, Rudrakshi is dressed in white, no jewelry and no makeup. Jaya is confused.

Jaya: What’s going on here?

Tamanna: You know who this is don’t you?

Jaya: Yes but….

Tamanna: This is Rudrakshi Agnihotri, the widow of the late Kartik Agnihotri.

Jaya is shocked at this.

Jaya: Badi Ma you don’t have to do this, I told you that I will fix this.

Rudrakshi: There would be nothing to fix if you hadn’t started any of this in the first place. This is the second time I’ve put these clothes on Jaya… but this time it’s a lie. My husband is alive and I’m dressed as a widow, it goes against all our traditions but I’m willing to do it.

Tamanna: Do you see Jaya, this is how far our family will go to protect each other.

Jaya: But you don’t have to do this.

Tamanna: Oh no? What about Inspector Choudary, oh I’m sorry, Vishal. What about him? Hmm? Do you think he’s just going to let this go because you asked him to? Never! I know that man… He’s been trying to nail one on this family for as long as I can remember and this is his chance. He’s not going to let this go just because you asked him to. Especially not when he has all the proof he needs in his hand.

Jaya: I’m sorry I ever got started on this but I will fix this.

Rudrakshi: It’s too late. We’ve already made up our minds.

Tamanna: Shatranj has left, you will never find him…

Jaya: What? No…

Rudrakshi: And every single member of this family will admit to the fact that Shatranj and Kartik are two different people.

Jaya: Ok you guys are taking this to a different level. There might be a different way to sort this out.

Tamanna: There is no other way. You’ve left us with no choice.

Jaya: And what about the DNA reports? What are you going to do about them?

Rudrakshi: Tamanna told me of how Inspector Choudary had said something about me cheating on Kartik with Shatranj, therefore making Krithika’s his daughter.

Jaya: Unbelievable! And what are you going to do about Shatranj and Kartik’s DNA matching each other.

Tamanna: We will call it the tampering of evidence by an officer of the law who is out to get a promotion. We will have the tests retaken and we will make sure that the results don’t match.

Jaya: You’re speaking of committing several acts that are punishable by law to protect a man who is essentially a criminal? This is ridiculous.

Rudrakshi: It may be ridiculous to you but it isn’t to us. This is the lengths to which we will go to protect our husband.

Tamanna: Do you see that? We’re even willing to agree that he belongs to both of us and that’s a lot coming from the two of us.

Rudrakshi: And if you want to stop us then go ahead. But do so only after you’ve exposed yourself to the whole family and especially Anirudh.

Tamanna: Oh I’d like to see the look on his face when he realizes that the wife he’s so madly fallen in love with was just pretending to love him so she could screw with his family.

Rudrakshi: Women like you aren’t capable of love. You only know to take away the love and destroy people.

Jaya: Enough of this nonsense! I will not stand here and be accused of not having any emotions! Why do you think I changed my mind? Why do you think I tried to stop Vishal? Because I realized that I love Anirudh too… I love him and I don’t want to hurt him. I don’t want to hurt him I swear!

Tamanna and Rudrakshi both walk up to Jaya.

Tamanna: Good… then you will do as we say.

Jaya: What?

Rudrakshi: If you really love Anirudh as you say you do then you will work with us to disprove the evidence you collected.

Jaya: Are you blackmailing me?

Tamanna: You could say that.

Rudrakshi: And you would be right.

Tamanna: We will not hesitate to tell Anirudh the truth if you decide to go against us.

Rudrakshi: But if you want to get on board with us and help us disprove the evidence, then we will make sure Anirudh never finds out the truth.

Jaya: So you want me to continue lying to my husband so you can lie about your husband and save him from death.

Tamanna: Yes.

Rudrakshi: Is that too much to ask?

Jaya looks stunned at the two of them. Then she shakes her head.

Jaya: No… I will tell Anirudh the truth and then I will find a way to fix this with him.

Tamanna: Really?

Jaya: Yes really?

Rudrakshi: And do you really think you will have him in your life thereafter?

The next day Shatranj is sitting in the drawing room by himself and is in deep thought. Rudrakshi walks in. She goes up to him and sits in front of him.

Rudrakshi: Hi.

Shatranj: Hi.

Rudrakshi: How are you?

Shatranj: I’ve been better.

Rudrakshi: I think we all have. Listen… I wanted to tell you something.

Shatranj: Yea? What is it?

Rudrakshi: I’ve… been difficult.

Shatranj: Really?

There is a moment of silence and then they both laugh.

Rudrakshi: No seriously. What happened to us?

Shatranj: What do you mean?

Rudrakshi: I mean… I used to have such an appreciation for life, I used to want to live on the edge and make every moment count. And you… you were the heart of this family. You gave so much of yourself to keeping everything and everyone together.

Shatranj: And then the darkness came. I remember the people you’re talking about. They’re not us anymore Rudrakshi.

Rudrakshi: Aren’t they? Do you think this is who we are?

Shatranj: Well I don’t know… But I do know that life keeps moving on. We can’t expect to stay in the same place forever.

Rudrakshi: Yes I know. But half the fun in losing yourself is also about having the power to find yourself again don’t you think?

Shatranj: It sure is something nice to hear. But I don’t know how practical it is.

Rudrakshi: If we try hard enough then everything is possible… you know this.

Shatranj: I used to think that… hell I used to believe that. But sometimes you have to do the unthinkable. Do you regret the day you walked into Chandra Mahel?

Rudrakshi: I’d be lying if I said I did. I found you… I gave birth to Krithika… I became part of this family.

Shatranj: And do you think that’s a good thing?

Rudrakshi: Well… maybe some wouldn’t consider them so fortunate to be an Agnihotri to have been part of this grand history. But we’ve lived through all that has come our way and survived.

Shatranj stands up and moves to a window.

Shatranj: Survived… yes we have. But what if things had turned out differently? What if we had not done the things we had done?

Rudrakshi: You mean what if I hadn’t cheated on you? What if I had been a more supportive wife and a more attentive mother as opposed to the drunk I was?

Shatranj: I also mean… What if I hadn’t killed my brothers? What if I hadn’t given into the darkness inside me?

Rudrakshi: Ah… well… that’s the thing about life. We will never know.

She stands up too and walks up to him. She links her arm with his and rests her head on his shoulder.

Rudrakshi: I miss those people…

Shatranj: I miss them too.

Rudrakshi: It’s sad that we’ll never see them again.

Shatranj: Yes… but we have to let them go at some point.

Rudrakshi moves her head up and turns Shatranj to face her.

Rudrakshi: You do know that I love you don’t you?

Shatranj: Yes… And I love you.

Rudrakshi: But you also love Tamanna.

Shatranj: Rudrakshi I…

Rudrakshi: No it’s alright. I mean I’ve been trying to come to terms with that all this time and now I find that I’m alright with that. Just because my heart is not capable of loving two people doesn’t make it wrong for you to do it. I know that you love me. But I can’t turn a blind eye to the truth, you love Tamanna too.

Shatranj: Well this is a change in attitude for you.

Krithika: A much needed one if you ask me.

Rudrakshi and Shatranj look at the doorway and see Krithika standing there with a big smile on her face. She walks in and stands in the middle of them. Shatranj hugs her from one side and Rudrakshi hugs her from the other side.

Krithika: You know… this could pass off as the happiest day of my life.

Shatranj: I thought that would have been when you met Rajind.

Krithika: Please… I was in a shock induced coma and he was the first person I saw when I came back to… there’s not a lot of joy in that moment Dad.

They all laugh.

Rudrakshi: You were right Krithika. I was going about things the wrong way and I wanted to apologize to you as well. The more I think about our relationship the more I realize that I’ve done a lot of wrong by you.

Krithika: And I haven’t? Come on Mom, let’s not play the blame game here. What’s important is that we’re together now. I love you both very much and I have news for you.

Rudrakshi: Really? What?

Krithika: Well… I’m… pregnant.

Shatranj and Rudrakshi both smile widely at first but then seconds later their smiles vanish.

Shatranj: Wait… what?

Krithika: Yea I’m pregnant.

Rudrakshi: But Krithika… the doctors said that…

Krithika: That I would never be able to conceive again… I know… But I’ve been thinking a lot about this and I’ve visited some other doctors and done tests and…

Shatranj: Wait, when did all this happen?

Krithika: That’s not the point Dad.

Shatranj: Krithika, this is dangerous.

Rudrakshi: You don’t know the risks that are involved and…

Krithika: I know exactly what the risks are.

Rudrakshi: Really then why don’t you tell us.

Krithika: Well… it’s not important because…

Shatranj: Krithika this is not a joke. What are we talking about here?

Krithika: Ok so they said that I’m going to have to be very careful because there is a chance, due to previous complications, that the birthing process maybe slightly dangerous to me but…

Shatranj: Dangerous how?

Krithika: Well… I… Dad do we have to do this now? Can’t you two just be happy about the fact that I’m going to be a mother?

Rudrakshi: Krithika your happiness means the world to us because you are our world. But if something happens to you…

Krithika: Then you will be there for this baby.

Rudrakshi: Oh my goodness listen to yourself…

Krithika catches both of them by their hands and leads them back to sit down.

Krithika: Ok here’s the deal. You can’t stop me from doing this, it’s too late now anyway because the bun is already in the oven. What you can do is stop worrying about what will happen tomorrow and be happy today in this moment right now. Now I know I’m going to be fine because I want to be there in this child’s life so I need you to be optimistic, as optimistic as I am, about this. Can you two do that?

Shatranj and Rudrakshi exchange looks and finally nod their heads. They all hug. While they’re still in an embrace Krithika speaks again…

Krithika: One more thing… Rajind can’t know about the complications.

Rudrakshi and Shatranj move away immediately and give Krithika disapproving looks.

Shatranj: He doesn’t know?

Krithika: No he knows I’m pregnant but he doesn’t know about…

Rudrakshi: Oh my goodness… this child is crazy!

Krithika: He wouldn’t have agreed to have the baby if he knew. Now please… I need you two on my side in this ok.

Shatranj: You are so stubborn Krithika!

Krithika: Well I am the daughter of Rudrakshi and Kartik Agnihotri… what do you expect?

They all laugh… seconds later they hear something breaking outside… They look up and Shatranj walks over to the door. He looks outside and sees a broken vase.

Shatranj: How did that happen? Ah well…

Not too far away Jaya is hiding behind a pillar. She walks away slowly and goes into her room. She closes the door, opens a drawer with a key that she has with her and pulls out a notepad. She begins scribbling something in it and then she studies it closely. She then tosses the notepad back inside and locks the drawer. Just then… Anirudh walks into the room.

Anirudh: Hey honey, how’s it going?

Jaya: Oh hi!!! I didn’t see you come in. Aren’t you supposed to be at work?

Anirudh: Yea but I had to get some stuff done for Dushyanth so I decided to come back home and change before I went in.

Jaya: Ok.

Anirudh: What you up to?

Jaya: Oh nothing… just heading out to the salon to do my hair in a bit.

Anirudh: Alright then you have fun. Bye…

He kisses her on the cheek and leaves. When he walks out Jaya breathes a sigh of relief. Meanwhile Tamanna has met again with Vishal Choudary.

Vishal: I wouldn’t call it progress but I can show you what we’ve been doing to try and track Ashvini down.

Tamanna: Alright.

Vishal: Well we checked with all the airlines and no one by that name seems to have boarded any planes out of the country or out of state from the day of the disappearance until today.

Tamanna: So that simply means she didn’t take a plane.

Vishal: Well we don’t know if she flew under another name.

Tamanna: What? How is that possible?

Vishal: Trust me, a lot of things are possible in this day and age.

Tamanna: Well what else?

Vishal: Well we’ve also tried to trace her through the train stations and we’ve come up with nothing. It’s as though your sister is a ghost that has vanished into nothing.

Tamanna: Unless she’s doing all this under another name right?

Vishal: Right. But we have no way of knowing what that name maybe. So… we’ve also run checks across all passengers flying or travelling with infants.

Tamanna: And?

Vishal: Well we came up with quite a few leads but all of them have been looked into and ruled out. None of them were your sister or your granddaughter.

Tamanna: You don’t have a very efficient lot working under you do you?

Vishal: Please don’t insult my people. We’ve done everything possible.

Tamanna: And somehow you can’t seem to find a woman and a baby?

Vishal: Hey…

Tamanna: Ok I’m sorry but can you blame me? I mean really?

Vishal: I know you’re going through a lot right now but you have to have some patience.

Tamanna: Yea ok whatever. Let me know when you have something.

Tamanna gets up and leaves and Vishal shakes his head. When she walks out of the building she calls Vidhushi.

Vidhushi: Didi? What a pleasant surprise.

Tamanna: Hi… are you at home right now?

Vidhushi: Yes I am. Naren will be coming home for lunch in a bit so we can all eat together.

Tamanna: That sounds great. I’ll be over soon.

Vidhushi: Ok.

Meanwhile Kaushik has taken over Agnihotri Alliances again and is in his old office. He’s at his desk and is sorting through files and heavily lost in his work when there’s a knock on the door. He looks up and sees Rauktima.

Kaushik: Oh it’s you… come in.

Rauktima walks in and looks around.

Kaushik: What brings you to this side of town?

Rauktima: I was picking up some things for Geet and I thought I’d swing by to see how you were.

Kaushik: I’m fine. A bit busy. Lots of things to sort through you know…

Rauktima: I find that hard to believe considering Ma did such a great job with this place.

Kaushik: Yea well… or so she thought.

Rauktima gives him a strange look as he continues to rummage through files.

Rauktima: Baba aren’t you in the least bit concerned that our family has fallen apart?

Kaushik: Nothing of the sort has happened. We’re fine.

Rauktima: Really? Is that why Dadi and Ma are in Kolkota and Nakshatra is with Urvashi Aunty and you’re here trying to pretend like nothing is wrong? Am I the only one who seriously cares about what happens to us?

Kaushik: Listen Rauktima as you grow older you realize that when you can’t fix something you have to let it be. Maybe this was the way things were meant to turn out.

Rauktima nods her head for a bit and then takes in a deep breath.

Rauktima: Baba for your sake I hope you’re right. I hope that you don’t wake up one morning a bitter old man who is so sick with life that all he can do is end it.

Protima walks into Chandra Mahel and looks very confused.

Rauktima: Dadi, what are you doing here?

Protima: Well I wanted to surprise you all by coming here but looks like I’m the one who’s surprised. What was Urvashi doing here and what were those things she packed into the car?

Rauktima: Dadi I… Well…

Protima: Is everything alright?

Rauktima is silent because she doesn’t know what to say.

Protima: Rauktima, I’m asking you a question. What is going on in this house?

Just then Darpana walks into the house and Protima turns around to look at her.

Darpana: Ma ji…

Protima walks over to her.

Protima: Darpana… something is going on here and I want to know what it is.

Suddenly a suitcase comes flying down into the living room. Darpana, Protima and Rauktima turn around to see it and then they see Kaushik standing upstairs looking pissed as hell.

Protima: Kaushik what is the meaning of this?

Kaushik: It’s a good thing you’re here Ma. You should know what your loving Bahu has been up to.

Protima: What?

Kaushik comes walking down and Rauktima holds his hand.

Rauktima: Baba… not now…

Kaushik: Now is exactly the right time. I don’t want this woman in this house one minute longer.

Protima: What are you on about? What has happened will someone please tell me!!!

Shatranj and Anirudh walk in at this point.

Shatranj: Badi Ma…

Protima: I want to know what has been happening in this house and no one is telling me.

Kaushik: I’ll tell you what’s been going on in this house Ma. Your Bahu has been having an affair with that loser Mayank who works with her!

Protima: WHAT?

Protima turns around to look at Darpana who looks beside herself.

Shatranj: Bhaiyya…

Kaushik: No Shatranj… no one is going to stop what I have to say today. I asked her to take over the company because I trusted her as my wife to do the things that I would have done with the same amount of respect and dignity but what do I get in return? Deception and heartbreak! Do you all know that Nakshatra has left the house and gone to live with Urvashi because of this woman?

Protima: Darpana what is he talking about?

Kaushik: What can she say to you Ma? She is just a shameless woman who…

Protima: ENOUGH! I don’t want you to say one more word against my Bahu!

Kaushik: Your Bahu has been the ruin of this house and of me!

Darpana: Kaushik please stop it!

Kaushik: Why should I? Today Urvashi walked in here and took all of Nakshatra’s things away because now my son is never coming back home and that’s because of you! Oh and in case I forget to mention it… your lover was here too to make a case for you

Protima: Kaushik!

Kaushik: There’s no use shouting at me Ma… This woman has to go and she has to go now!

Protima: I know my Bahu… she could never do something like this and have you forgotten that you’re the one who asked her to run the company in the first place?

Kaushik: And that was probably the biggest mistake in my life! Here are your things Darpana… take them and get out now!

Darpana starts to move but Protima holds her hand.

Protima: What are you basing these allegations on?

Kaushik: Naskshatra himself walked in on her in the arms of another man! That Mayank Agarwal!

Darpana: It’s true! But it’s not what you think! I was lost and alone because you’re not willing to have a decent conversation with me about what’s bugging you. I was breaking down inside at the fact that Urvashi was threatening me about my marriage! I was crying and he just offered me some support! That’s all that happened!

Kaushik: I’m sure. And is that also why you made Nakshatra feel like he wasn’t your child?

Darpana: I have tried explaining things to you Kaushik. I was angry! I was mad at the fact that no one was willing to listen to my side of the story. How is it alright for you to discuss our issues with Urvashi and for me not to confide in anyone? I lose my temper one time and Nakshatra makes such a huge decision about his life because of it and instead of helping me bring our son back home you toss the whole blame on me.

Rauktima: Will the two of you please stop this!

Darpana: NO! I’ve had enough of this. You’ve blamed me for every single thing that has gone wrong Kaushik but I can’t take it anymore. You think you’ve had enough? What about me? I begged you not to make me head the company but you wouldn’t take no for an answer. Mayank has been a good friend and today your judgment has ended that friendship! How badly do you think of me? I’ve been married to you all my life and I expect you to at least know your wife. I expect you to understand where I’m coming from and what I’m doing and have some faith in my actions.

Kaushik: I did have faith in you but you yourself have destroyed all that!

Protima: STOP THIS! I don’t know what has gotten into the both of you but until we sit down and talk this through nothing is going to sort itself out!

Kaushik: There is nothing to sort out now. As far as I’m concerned this marriage is over! I want this woman out of this house and out of my life!

Protima: Don’t you dare say things like that Kaushik!

Kaushik: I’m saying it Ma because it’s true. I can’t live like this anymore.

Rauktima: Baba please why can’t you understand that Urvashi Aunty is playing a game here. She’s wanted Nakshatra to be with her all along and now she’s using this as part of her plan.

Kaushik: All she has done from the beginning is help us. She is the only one who has been honest with us and done right by this family.

Darpana: KAUSHIK for the last time she threatened to take you away from me!

Kaushik: And like that would have mattered to you! I’m sick of listening to your broken record. Please leave! NOW!

Darpana: Fine… if you want me to go then I’m gone!

Darpana walks over to the suitcase that Kaushik tossed downstairs. She picks up all her things and locks the suitcase up and prepares to leave when…

Protima: STOP! If this is how the two of you want to do things then fine. Kaushik if I can’t convince you that your wife is innocent of all things you are blaming her for then I don’t know what else to do. And Darpana if you are intent on leaving this house then I won’t stop you. I came back here because I thought I’ll finally be surrounded by my family and be able to enjoy some time with my loved ones. But this place is a warzone. Darpana… you are coming back to Chandini Mahel with me.

Kaushik: WHAT?

Protima: You are doing what you want to do without listening to reason Kaushik and so I will do what I want to do without listening to anyone else.

Darpana: Ma ji I can’t…

Protima: Oh yes you can. You’re coming back with me because Chandini Mahel is your home. It is where you belong. Kaushik may have ended his relationship with you so even though you may no longer be my Bahu you are still my Beti and with that relationship this mother asks you to come back with her. Be as stubborn as you both want to be about this marriage but don’t try and stand in my way because I am more stubborn than either of you can ever be. Come along Darpana, we’re leaving now!

Kaushik: Ma…

Protima doesn’t wait to listen to what Kaushik has to say as she grabs Darpana by the hand and leads her out of Chandra Mahel. Kaushik angrily walks up to his room leaving Rauktima, Shatranj and Anirudh in shock.

Anirudh: What just happened?

Shatranj: I can’t believe this… it’s like we’re moving from one disaster into the next.

Rauktima: Chachu… What are we going to do?

Shatranj: I… I really don’t know.

Rauktima: Never mind all this… How is Dushyanth?

Anirudh: He’s better now but Simran Aunty has decided to take him with her to New Zealand for his rehabilitation.

Rauktima: What? But…

Shatranj: She has good reason to what she is doing. I need to make the final arrangements but I have to speak with Tamanna first…

Just then Tamanna walks in…

Tamanna: Speak to me about what?

Shatranj: About your son. He is well… but Simran wants to take him with her to New Zealand.

Tamanna: Well then that’s one less headache for all of us.

Shatranj: Tamanna I don’t get it… How can you be so cold about this whole thing?

Tamanna: I’m sorry but I can’t really find it in me to worry about a boy who doesn’t want to be fixed! I’ve tried over and over again so now let someone else try…

Shatranj shakes his head in dismay.

Shatranj: I thought you had changed Tamanna. But you’re still the same.

Shatranj walks away and so does Tamanna.

Anirudh: This is bad Didi… this is all very bad.

Rauktima: I know. But I don’t know what to do. It’s like this story is unfolding in front of us and all we can do is watch. Nakshatra is gone… Ma is gone… Dushyanth is leaving… Sanskriti is dead… her baby has been kidnapped… What next?

Rauktima sits down.

Rauktima: I’m losing my mind.

Anirudh walks over to her and sits next to her.

Anirudh: I know what you’re talking about. It’s like the problems in our lives will never end.

Rauktima: Well if they did there would be nothing interesting to live for I suppose.

Anirudh: But we can’t let this go on. We have to do something.

Rauktima: But what? Everywhere we turn it’s like more doors are closing.

Anirudh: Then we just have to look for a window of opportunity.

Rauktima: That’s not going to be easy.

From a distance, Jaya watches this entire scenario unravel. She seems to be in deep thought. Later… Shatranj is on the phone with Simran.

Shatranj: So do you have everything you need then?

Simran: Well all the paperwork seems to be in order. I’ve been running around the whole day trying to get things sorted out. It’s been tough but I’ve managed to get everything under control.

Shatranj: You should have asked for some help. You are doing us a favor after all.

Simran: Actually I consider it my duty so it’s alright.

Shatranj: When will you and Dushyanth be leaving then?

Simran: As soon as the tickets come in. I was thinking that it would be better if I didn’t bring him over to say bye.

Shatranj: Why not?

Simran: I don’t know… The surroundings, the family, Chandra Mahel itself might cause him to be confused about this decision. I mean it took a lot of convincing on my part to get him to agree to go. I don’t want to have to work at it again.

Shatranj: You’re right. It would probably be best if he didn’t come anyway, what with the way Tamanna is being…

Simran: Shatranj… you mustn’t be so hard on Tamanna.

Shatranj: Did I hear you right? Are you actually taking her side?

Simran: I’m not taking anyone’s side. All I’m saying is that she has been through a lot with Dushyanth and it hasn’t been easy. Give her some time. She’ll come around.

Shatranj: I don’t know…

Simran: Well in any case, I should go now. There is a lot more to be done before we leave.

Shatranj: Alright… call me when things are ready for you to leave.

Simran: I will.

They hang up. Elsewhere in Chandra Mahel… Jaya is lost in deep thought… She keeps walking up and down and looking around the house and she seems very restless. She keeps playing with her mobile phone and looks extremely stressed out. Suddenly her phone starts ringing. She looks at the number and rolls her eyes. She then picks up.

Jaya: Hello.

Voice: Do you have anything yet?

Jaya: These things take time.

Voice: Well you don’t have a lot of it left.

Jaya: I’m doing everything I can under the given circumstances. The family has been going through some crazy things in the past few weeks.

Voice: You are not a shoulder to cry on in Chandra Mahel, remember that.

Jaya: I remember why I’m here and what I’m doing here, don’t worry. I just need more time.

Voice: Like I said, you don’t have a lot of it left.

Jaya: I said I’m on it.

The line goes dead and Jaya looks miffed.